of_o 1._o mind_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v worse_o and_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o unhappy_a success_n against_o the_o goth_n the_o source_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v a_o little_a more_o deep_o seek_v out_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n which_o say_v not_o with_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profligate_n manner_n stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n against_o he_o to_o prevent_v which_o evil_a for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v religious_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a king_n while_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o our_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o enemy_n persuade_v we_o devout_o to_o keep_v the_o l._n day_n solemnity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v â—ought_v unsuccessful_o almost_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o have_v roar_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a sorrow_n when_o we_o count_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v our_o mind_n with_o gunther_n amnus_fw-la to_o bewail_v the_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a 50._o father_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reverent_o keep_v ordain_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v chief_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o due_a observation_n and_o religious_a devotion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n now_o in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n neglect_v be_v hereafter_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o christianity_n more_o devout_o exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excellency_n be_v humble_o desire_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n all_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n that_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o keep_v market_n do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o work_n on_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a day_n for_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o neglect_v there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n safety_n when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v use_v a_o more_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o other_o malady_n than_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o festival_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n wax_v cold_a and_o purity_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v what_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o heal_v error_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o languish_a strength_n of_o zeal_n than_o that_o a_o entire_a worship_n be_v offer_v up_o both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o god_n on_o this_o day_n while_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v pious_o preach_v attentive_o hear_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n devout_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n celebrate_v prayer_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o all_o humility_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n sacred_a hymn_n sound_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o godly_a joy_n the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o poor_a provide_v for_o bountiful_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o mind_n do_v merciful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a these_o be_v those_o exercise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o will_v uphold_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v which_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o see_v how_o great_a a_o access_n will_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o elaborate_a treatise_n i_o do_v not_o utter_v foolish_o of_o myself_o but_o humble_o offer_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o afford_v i_o any_o light_n in_o discuss_v of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n not_o because_o as_o sometime_o chrysostome_n homil._n post_fw-la prioris_fw-la exilii_fw-la reditum_fw-la thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o small_a but_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o at_o length_n thy_o natural_a son_n to_o who_o religion_n be_v both_o their_o care_n and_o their_o pleasure_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n see_v what_o work_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o day_n and_o from_o what_o to_o abstain_v and_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v support_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n of_o better_a credit_n assert_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v therefore_o most_o belove_a mother_n the_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o send_v forth_o this_o little_a work_n do_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o humanity_n to_o thy_o friend_n pardon_v the_o mistake_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o collect_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o wit_n which_o endeavour_v according_a to_o its_o power_n to_o benefit_v chief_o thy_o natural_a son_n that_o sojourn_v in_o germany_n which_o i_o love_v upon_o many_o account_n this_o do_v he_o humble_o ask_v of_o thou_o who_o love_v thou_o and_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n theophilus_n philo-kuriaces_a loncardiensis_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n 1._o the_o preface_n in_o which_o first_o be_v propound_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n second_o be_v show_v why_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o thing_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o late_a than_o in_o the_o former_a council_n three_o how_o far_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n that_o ordain_v these_o duty_n although_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a value_n be_v put_v among_o their_o canon_n fol._n 1._o chapter_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o determine_a time_n be_v necessary_a concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act_v 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o rev._n 1_o 10._o be_v brief_o weigh_v 14._o chap._n 3._o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabbath_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n ancient_o they_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n the_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o judge_n shall_v cease_v from_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v it_o what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la 52._o chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n also_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n why_o the_o father_n use_v so_o seldom_o the_o name_n sabbath_n what_o synaxis_n may_v signify_v with_o the_o ancient_n 66._o chap._n 6._o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n thereof_o 77._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 90._o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n how_o adam_n have_v need_v of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n observe_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o authority_n be_v weigh_v wherein_o the_o observation_n
gentes_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 1605._o athanasius_n graeco_n latin_n ex_fw-la officina_fw-la commetiana_n 1601._o athenaeus_n lat._n lugduni_n 1583._o augustinus_n basileae_n 1556._o b_o baronii_n cardin._n annales_n moguntiae_n 1691._o basilius_n mag._n graece_fw-la basileae_n 1551._o basil_n magn._fw-la lat._n basileae_n 1565._o bellarmini_fw-la cardin._n controu._n coloniae_fw-la 1620._o bernardus_n antuerpiae_n 1616._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 1614_o c_o canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la afric_n per_fw-la justellum_n parisiis_fw-la 1614_o casauboni_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n annal._n francof_o 1615._o centuriae_fw-la magdeburgicae_fw-la basilae_n 1624._o chrysostomus_n graece_fw-la londini_fw-la chrysostomus_n latin_a basileae_n 1530._o clement_n constitut_n graeco-latin_a parisiis_fw-la 1618._o clemens_n alex._n graeco-lat_n lugduni_n 1616._o conciliorum_fw-la tomi_n per_fw-la severinum_n binium_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1606._o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la genevae_n 1626._o cyprianus_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr 1593._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n lat._n paris_n 1615._o d_o damascenus_n graeco-lat_n paris_n 1575._o dionysius_n areopagita_n graeco-lat_n paris_n 1625._o e_o epiphanius_n graece_fw-la basileae_n epiphanius_n latin_a coloniae_fw-la 1617._o eusebii_n hist_o graeco-lat_n colo._n allobrogum_n 1612._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep_n evangel_n lat._n paris_n 1534._o examen_fw-la council_n trident._n per_fw-la chemnit_fw-la francof_n 1599_o f_o flavius_n josephus_n lat._n colo._n agripin_n 1693._o g_o gratiani_n corpus_n jur._n canon_n paris_n 1507._o greg._n nazianz._n graec._n basileae_n 1550._o greg._n nazianz._n lat._n basileae_n 1671._o greg._n nyssenus_n lat._n basil_n 1571._o greg._n magnus_n paris_n 1518._o galatinus_n apud_fw-la haer_v andreae_n wecheli_n etc._n etc._n 1603._o gelasius_n de_fw-fr artis_fw-la council_n nicaeni_n paris_n per_fw-la marcellum_fw-la h_o hieronymus_n basiliae_fw-la 1526._o hilarius_n basileae_n 1560._o hist_o ecclasiasticae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la graec-lat_n colo._n allobr_n 1612._o hist_o ecclestiastica_fw-la tripart_n parisiis_fw-la 1574._o i_o ignatius_n graeco-lat_n genevae_n 1623._o iâ—enaeus_n basileae_n 1572._o isidori_n pelus_n epist_n graeco-lat_n parisiis_fw-la 1585._o isychius_n parisiis_n 1584._o l_o lactantius_n basileae_n 1563._o m_o macrobius_n lugduni_n 1628._o minutii_n felicis_fw-la â—ctâ—avius_fw-la paris_n 1605._o mortonii_fw-la apologia_fw-la londini_fw-la 1605._o n_o nicephori_n historia_n paris_n 1576._o nomocanon_n phothii_n paris_n 1615._o o_o origenes_n basileae_n 1572._o optatus_n apud_fw-la commelinum_n 1599_o p_o philo_n judae_n graec-lat_n colo._n allobrogum_n 1613._o plutarchi_n aquavitae_fw-la lat._n basileae_n 1558._o plutarchi_n moralia_fw-la lat._n basil_n 1570._o platina_n de_fw-fr r._n pontificum_fw-la vitis_fw-la colon._n 1600._o primafius_fw-la in_o epistolas_fw-la lugduni_n 1537._o r_o ruffinus_n parisiis_fw-la 1580._o rivetus_n in_o decalogum_fw-la leidae_n t_o tertullianus_n antuerpiae_fw-la 1584._o theodoret._n lat._n colon._n agripp_n 1527._o theodoreti_n questiones_fw-la graece_fw-la paris_n 1558._o z_o zonaras_n in_o concilia_fw-la graeco-lat_n parisiis_fw-la 1618._o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n who_o institution_n be_v divine_a sanctification_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o worldly_a matter_n a._n attend_v on_o divine_a worship_n b._n a._n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o gainful_a labour_n or_o by_o surfeit_v sport_n b._n here_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o right_n public_a private_a c._o in_o every_o chur._n meet_v as_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o prayer_n sing_v psalm_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reading_z expound_v of_o scripture_n c._n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o contemplate_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eternal_a life_n or_o in_o meditate_v discourse_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v comfort_v the_o weak_a relieve_v the_o poor_a brethren_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v propound_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n second_o be_v show_v why_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o thing_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o latter_a than_o in_o former_a council_n three_o how_o far_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n ordain_v these_o day_n although_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n be_v put_v among_o their_o canon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o perpetual_a hater_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o true_a piety_n have_v busy_v himself_o to_o remove_v every_o stone_n since_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v aside_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bewitch_v with_o a_o impure_a hatred_n of_o light_n and_o godliness_n from_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o terrible_a flame_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v sometime_o dishearten_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o affection_n to_o godliness_n by_o most_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a progress_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o by_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o pious_a prince_n ihi_v unhappy_a flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v quench_v he_o have_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o very_a professor_n of_o religion_n not_o attentive_o enough_o observe_v his_o trick_n and_o snare_n or_o shameful_o to_o alienate_v they_o man_n mind_n be_v incline_v to_o lust_n and_o a_o too_o great_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n from_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n at_o a_o time_n solemn_o observe_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o private_a practice_n of_o godliness_n not_o neglect_v through_o the_o divine_a providence_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o maugre_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n godliness_n shall_v flourish_v faith_n shall_v abound_v and_o charity_n the_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v not_o wax_v cold_a and_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o violent_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n this_o thing_n that_o mask_v serpent_n observe_v with_o no_o small_a disdain_n whilst_o that_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o fall_n like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o his_o emissary_n employ_v all_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v retard_v the_o course_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v he_o take_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o promote_v this_o unhappy_a enterprise_n than_o either_o by_o utter_o abolish_n the_o time_n appoint_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o work_n or_o by_o corrupt_o pervert_v the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v once_o obliterated_a out_o of_o man_n mind_n at_o length_n piety_n will_v decay_v and_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n will_v lie_v extinct_a for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v there_o most_o endeavour_n after_o godliness_n and_o that_o church_n by_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n where_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o strict_a observation_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o divine_a exercise_n for_o if_o the_o 57_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o day_n that_o church_n which_o grave_o study_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o queen_n of_o church_n but_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n endeavour_v to_o relax_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whereon_o they_o willing_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o this_o burden_n thereby_o rove_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o without_o check_n to_o impiety_n and_o idleness_n wherefore_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o most_o godly_a emperor_n not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o man_n temper_n when_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o obviate_v this_o evil_a and_o begin_v with_o great_a care_n to_o practice_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o provoke_v his_o subject_n to_o observe_v it_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o a_o diligent_a observe_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n as_o witness_v sozomen_n for_o since_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n intermit_a the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n such_o convention_n can_v fit_o be_v hold_v without_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n the_o time_n therefore_o destine_v for_o perform_v the_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v abolish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n whence_o of_o necessity_n piety_n must_v fail_v and_o that_o be_v extinct_a what_o other_o thing_n can_v man_n expect_v but_o that_o a_o tempest_n of_o all_o evil_n shall_v be_v ingruent_fw-la
ordain_v that_o what_o sometime_o the_o priest_n abimelech_n ask_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 4._o that_o shall_v 〈…〉_z do_v by_o christian_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n can._n 13._o this_o be_v repute_v by_o some_o for_o a_o trifle_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o yet_o trouble_v not_o st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n for_o the_o marry_v in_o case_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o friuli_n canon_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o abstain_v from_o our_o wife_n on_o that_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o father_n or_o foist_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o sciolist_n on_o the_o marginal_a explication_n of_o a_o carnal_a work_n i_o dispute_v not_o i_o only_o assert_v this_o if_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n that_o trifle_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o i_o commend_v and_o accept_v very_o well_o their_o temper_n who_o set_v at_o nought_o whatever_o point_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o holy_a soâ—iptures_n however_o approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o man_n but_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o shall_v reject_v those_o canon_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o writer_n i_o can_v approve_v their_o fact_n in_o this_o at_o least_o i_o will_v be_v teach_v this_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o they_o may_v find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a huge_a volume_n of_o council_n all_o the_o thing_n therein_o ordain_v be_v not_o approve_v now_o adays_o by_o all_o and_o yet_o those_o council_n be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v by_o wise_a man_n some_o thing_n enact_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n if_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o perish_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v over_o orude_v which_o savour_v not_o of_o athanasius_n ofius_n or_o paphnatius_n wit_n and_o other_o approve_a father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o also_o antiquate_v shall_v we_o therefore_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o reverend_a council_n which_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v reject_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o in_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n in_o pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v think_v this_o ordinance_n worthy_a derision_n rather_o than_o observation_n who_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o that_o cause_n reject_v the_o council_n once_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trulla_fw-la spiritual_a affinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v forbid_v 53._o yea_o there_o we_o read_v a_o injunction_n for_o the_o five_o canon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o avoid_v ridiculous_a jester_n and_o other_o spectacle_n at_o any_o time_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o esteem_v it_o a_o trifle_a canon_n who_o judge_v those_o tumbler_n to_o be_v reject_v not_o always_o but_o even_o on_o the_o very_a holy_a day_n do_v permit_v christian_a people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o childish_a art_n of_o tumbler_n when_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o many_o more_o other_o example_n of_o canon_n determine_v small_a matter_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n at_o least_o i_o add_v but_o this_o when_o in_o provincial_a council_n of_o every_o province_n question_n be_v handle_v conc._n 1._o constantinop_n can._n 2._o t._n 1._o p._n 510._o and_o 95._o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n but_o what_o can_v not_o fit_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o propound_a question_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o weight_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o if_o any_o minute_n thing_n which_o by_o some_o be_v reckon_v trifle_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o who_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n than_o to_o they_o determine_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o god_n help_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o their_o place_n of_o which_o thing_n most_o courteous_a reader_n i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admonish_v thou_o before_o i_o dismiss_v thou_o to_o read_v it_o over_o lest_o in_o any_o place_n thou_o be_v at_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o which_o thing_n have_v brief_o prefaced_a by_o god_n assistance_n i_o hasten_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o lordsday_n the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o solemnity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n 1._o that_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o determine_a time_n be_v necessary_a concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v present_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v by_o divine_a institution_n on_o which_o man_n cease_v from_o common_a affair_n be_v diligent_o to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o divine_a worship_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a although_o no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o holiday_n i_o think_v to_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o custom_n receive_v among_o nation_n of_o all_o age_n that_o namely_o at_o a_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n all_o shall_v meet_v to_o invocate_v and_o worship_v that_o deity_n which_o they_o take_v for_o their_o supreme_a do_v witness_v this_o and_o reason_n itself_o do_v require_v the_o same_o convention_n also_o for_o perform_v exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v always_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o say_v exercise_n it_o practise_v what_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o allow_v not_o of_o that_o readiness_n in_o christian_n to_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n that_o come_n to_o the_o synagogue_n or_o meet_v together_o and_o if_o christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 4._o 16._o 1._o as_o his_o custom_n be_v who_o will_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v think_v the_o place_n dedicate_v for_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v go_v unto_o by_o christian_n but_o the_o necessity_n which_o 81._o chrysostom_n at_o large_a decipher_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n of_o these_o assembly_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o be_v admit_v we_o must_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o inquire_v out_o the_o fit_a season_n without_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n can_v fit_o be_v act_v in_o they_o for_o hold_v of_o they_o for_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o public_a convention_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o divine_a worship_n worship_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a solemn_o to_o celebrate_v the_o extraordinary_a time_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o it_o sell_v out_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v luke_n tell_v we_o act_v 12._o that_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o mary_n house_n during_o st._n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n pour_v out_o prayer_n continual_o 10_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o convention_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o intermit_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o meeting_n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o a_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v who_o as_o often_o as_o persecution_n or_o public_a calamity_n sell_v out_o they_o then_o join_v prayer_n in_o their_o meeting_n congregat_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v 39_o by_o make_v a_o band_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o compass_v he_o about_o as_o they_o pray_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n act_v 4._o 23._o 31._o when_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n the_o church_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n god_n be_v at_o which_o they_o attend_v divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o state_v and_o determinate_a day_n to_o
no_o punishment_n be_v deter_v from_o celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n carry_v to_o punishment_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o baronius_n etc._n as_o sometime_o the_o bloody_a papist_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v wherewith_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n who_o with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o great_a acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v happy_o illuminate_v with_o a_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refute_v their_o dotage_n at_o length_n set_v upon_o they_o with_o this_o question_n will_v fish_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o whereupon_o then_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o cruel_a law_n enact_v by_o they_o so_o the_o heathen_n ask_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o collect_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o collect_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o congruous_a devotion_n of_o religion_n as_o st._n dativus_fw-la then_o have_v they_o whereupon_o to_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o cruel_a death_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n yet_o the_o martyr_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o they_o can_v not_o intermit_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o expound_v it_o num_fw-la 51._o not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v by_o baronius_n in_o the_o margin_n num_fw-la 48._o have_v warn_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v here_o agere_fw-la more_o thorough_o to_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o baronius_n candour_n in_o rehearse_v the_o 39_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n he_o contend_v that_o by_o collecta_fw-la collectio_fw-la and_o dominicus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o whoever_o shall_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o act_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o baronius_n gloss_n deceive_v the_o reader_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v use_v hieroms_n word_n the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n gal._n or_o according_a to_o tertullian_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n which_o by_o the_o succeed_a church_n vet_n be_v call_v solemnity_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o in_o council_n tarraconensi_fw-la can._n 4._o and_o those_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o tertullian_n witness_v it_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o be_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o baronius_n foolish_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o age_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o who_o number_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v reckon_v which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n but_o never_o without_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o solemnity_n more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o proconsul_n de_fw-fr dominico_n answer_n se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la egisse_fw-la and_o we_o meet_v with_o dominicum_fw-la in_o the_o african_a writer_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n cyprian_a ep._n 33._o say_v of_o aurelius_n a_o ordain_a reader_n dominico_n legit_fw-la where_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o come_v thou_o in_o dominicum_fw-la without_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la 14._o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n numquid_fw-la say_v cyprian_n dominicum_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 63._o in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o word_n dominicum_fw-la be_v take_v in_o all_o its_o signification_n whenas_o therefore_o they_o answer_v se_fw-la collectam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la egisse_fw-la what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o as_o they_o add_v that_o se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o persecution_n they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n because_o as_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o present_a &_o aderat_fw-la prebyter_n convenisse_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la more_fw-it dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la celebrasse_v num._n 36._o 36._o that_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n prohibit_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v faithful_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o negative_a command_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v therefore_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_fw-la dominicum_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n can_v better_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o which_o 35._o charge_n be_v give_v for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n meeting_n which_o they_o celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n saturninus_z because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o martyr_n against_o the_o emperor_n mandate_n be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n 45._o when_o therefore_o the_o proconsul_n demand_v of_o they_o why_o dominicum_fw-la egissent_fw-la &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o they_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o express_v it_o or_o dominicam_fw-la collectam_fw-la egissent_fw-la 39_o in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v and_o when_o be_v such_o sort_n of_o meeting_n keep_v but_o at_o that_o time_n whereon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v as_o austin_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collationis_fw-la tert_n diei_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o this_o command_n and_o in_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o do_v perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n entire_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v aceuse_v namely_o because_o 39_o collectam_fw-la dominciam_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la i._n e._n they_o meet_v or_o synax_v egerunt_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o meeting_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o afterâ—â—â—d_v cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la 43._o namely_o ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 51._o &_o dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it celebranda_fw-la â—6_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la legis_fw-la dei_fw-la 51._o these_o be_v the_o excellent_a office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n 〈…〉_z religion_n although_o they_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o proconsul_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o martyr_n that_o dominica_n solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o their_o countryman_n tertullian_n who_o phrase_n do_v in_o a_o parallel_n answer_n to_o this_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o to_o perform_v solemnity_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o intermit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n although_o they_o be_v strait_o forbid_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n
they_o out_o furnish_v with_o special_a authority_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v 〈…〉_z who_o foundation_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n out_o of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o come_v they_o fix_v not_o but_o remove_v some_o other_o way_n three_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_o i_o know_v say_v hierom_n theophil_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o other_o doctor_n after_o another_o that_o those_o always_o teach_v the_o truth_n these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v as_o man_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o account_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n four_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o divers_a other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o their_o call_n be_v render_v clear_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 10._o 8._o and_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o deserve_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n prefer_v to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a eminency_n of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o question_n respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o the_o church_n consult_v in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o whatever_o they_o determine_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o embrace_v which_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o depart_v a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o it_o must_v of_o right_n chief_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o ordination_n otherwise_o without_o doubt_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o follow_v it_o baronius_n â—â—_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wiâ—â—_n will_v say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o singular_a command_n with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n although_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v their_o practice_n may_v lawful_o deny_v this_o since_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o use_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o tradition_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v grow_v out_o with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o first_o institution_n or_o necessary_a continuation_n afterward_o no_o precept_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o command_n or_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o their_o observation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o example_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v but_o where_o be_v there_o extant_a a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o ordination_n of_o those_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v of_o these_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n that_o which_o follow_v may_v suffice_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o enough_o manifest_v it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ordain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n or_o by_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n a_o three_o way_n be_v not_o give_v the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o former_o we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o show_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_a flock_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v they_o statute_n and_o law_n why_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v it_o the_o bless_a apostle_n moreover_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n evince_v the_o same_o otherwise_o they_o have_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o other_o observation_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o observe_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o observe_v fast_n etc._n etc._n so_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o by_o divine_a authority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n its_o observation_n have_v not_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n three_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v do_v this_o but_o not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o will_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v this_o by_o themselves_o or_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n neither_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n invite_v from_o heathenism_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o festival_n because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o they_o to_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n four_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o have_v leave_v its_o observation_n free_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o may_v on_o good_a reason_n have_v call_v the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n paraeus_n pious_o for_o none_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o have_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n last_o if_o its_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n institution_n than_o it_o may_v by_o it_o be_v again_o abolish_v when_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o this_o be_v never_o hitherto_o since_o christ_n ascension_n attempt_v because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v take_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v since_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v
they_o in_o city_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o church-assembly_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o shall_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o elib_a council_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n festival_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n because_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o go_v before_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o afford_v for_o the_o village_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n by_o name_n do_v express_v these_o who_o be_v supply_v with_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v gather_v divers_a village_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o church_n witness_n chrysostom_n hom._n 18._o in_o act._n beside_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church-assemble_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o country_n man_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n have_v forthwith_o forswear_v their_o barbarity_n and_o because_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v as_o well_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o citizen_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n impart_v his_o communion_n as_o well_o to_o these_o as_o those_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o 33._o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n servant_n attend_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o 19_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o cyprian_n he_o find_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o village_n if_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o village_n than_o certes_o they_o who_o inhabit_v they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o all_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o eusebius_n also_o confess_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a man_n and_o child_n bond_n and_o free_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v almost_o daily_o assemble_v together_o in_o every_o place_n wherever_o the_o man_n live_v to_o receive_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_v thereof_o if_o all_o man_n of_o whatever_o condition_n or_o quality_n be_v daily_a intent_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n do_v not_o refuse_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n const_n as_o former_o we_o have_v see_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o at_o land_n or_o sea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n eusebius_n therefore_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n to_o be_v present_a at_o church-assembly_n from_o which_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v otherwise_o command_v also_o in_o theodoret_n 17._o that_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n witness_v that_o the_o door_n into_o the_o holy_a temple_n be_v open_a for_o servant_n and_o beggar_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o age_n they_o be_v present_a with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o examine_v that_o indulgence_n examine_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o country_n man_n for_o work_v their_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o first_o we_o may_v make_v a_o question_n with_o the_o learned_a divine_a mr._n s._n a._n whether_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o grant_v of_o he_o for_o the_o country_n man_n sake_n or_o no_o since_o eusebius_n who_o be_v constantius_n contemporary_a and_o who_o well_o enough_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v about_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o indulgence_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o only_a relate_v how_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n sozomen_n recite_v the_o same_o law_n although_o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n about_o except_v country_n labour_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o such_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o that_o emperor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o come_v on_o and_o grant_v this_o indulgence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n relate_v it_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o liberty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grant_v because_o constantine_n subject_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n 19_o witness_n eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v not_o that_o day_n in_o the_o church_n manner_n as_o 12._o baronius_n the_o lord_n day_n but_o by_o the_o heathen_a manner_n sunday_n thence_o i_o say_v may_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o christian_n only_o but_o heathen_n also_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o use_v a_o appellation_n peculiar_a to_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o â—…stantine_n therefore_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o look_v after_o their_o country_n labour_v whereas_o he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o turn_v christian_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o christian_n law_n he_o yield_v something_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n and_o constantine_n be_v sufficient_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o neglect_v their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o study_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o meddle_v with_o country_n labour_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grant_v to_o country_n man_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o indulgence_n do_v declare_v lest_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o moment_n the_o profit_n yield_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n perish_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o moment_n the_o profit_n of_o fruit_n may_v perish_v therefore_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n sometime_o a_o regard_n of_o a_o moment_n may_v be_v have_v no_o labour_n be_v therefore_o permit_v but_o to_o undergo_v which_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n lest_o the_o fruit_n shall_v perish_v in_o which_o case_n also_o we_o have_v observe_v worldly_a labour_n be_v permit_v that_o exception_n therefore_o of_o constantine_n revoke_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o patronize_v labour_n use_v upon_o no_o necessity_n because_o he_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a only_o who_o he_o with_o all_o lenity_n study_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v a_o while_n leo_n declare_v void_a by_o a_o new_a law_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o call_v that_o indulgence_n a_o decree_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o leo_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n assign_v by_o constantine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o very_a word_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o law_n do_v contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v all_o to_o reverence_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n which_o determine_v that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o prohibit_v work_v &_o other_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v for_o it_o say_v let_v all_o judge_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o in_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o profane_v that_o day_n be_v ground_v on_o no_o reason_n for_o although_o the_o preservation_n of_o fruit_n may_v be_v pretend_v yet_o that_o be_v of_o
apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la so_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n the_o three_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substrati_fw-la or_o the_o prostrate_a when_o they_o that_o have_v repent_v stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n behind_o the_o pulpit_n separate_a from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o within_o their_o â—ight_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a office_n save_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v rehearse_v for_o they_o and_o the_o perfect_a catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o competentes_fw-la and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v make_v prayer_n for_o they_o they_o go_v out_o can._n 19_o conc._n laodic_n baron_fw-fr ibid._n zonar_n in_o can._n 4._o &_o 5._o conc._n anoyrani_n here_o the_o penitent_n stand_v sorrowful_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n since_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a bond_n they_o throw_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n and_o for_o this_o prostration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v assign_v to_o this_o degree_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o he_o lament_v fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o pitiful_a lamentation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v a_o weep_v too_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n rises_z â—â—_o first_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o have_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o repent_v he_o dismiss_v they_o thus_o sozomen_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o where_o its_o manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n call_v â—ubstrati_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v for_o they_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v admonish_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v extant_a constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 8_o &_o 9_o which_o be_v end_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church-assemble_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o â—ubsistâ—â—tes_n they_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o go_v not_o out_o with_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o the_o penitent_n call_v substrati_n baron_n ibid._n these_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a present_a at_o prayer_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n conc._n 1._o nic._n can._n 11._o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o without_o oblation_n so_o can._n 12._o ibid._n zonaras_n in_o can._n 4._o &_o 5._o council_n ancyr_n for_o which_o cause_n st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v if_o theodosius_n will_v stand_v by_o ambr._n ep._n 28._o the_o last_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v of_o they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v by_o she_o perfect_o receive_v and_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o which_o the_o subsistentes_fw-la be_v present_a they_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o zonaras_n can._n 4._o &_o 8._o council_n ancyran_n there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n from_o the_o five_o but_o the_o subsistentes_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o can._n 11._o 1._o conc._n nic._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n without_o offer_v and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o penitent_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v ingenious_o confess_v the_o truth_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o repentance_n rather_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v attend_v now_o he_o that_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o weigh_v the_o aforesaid_a record_n of_o antiquity_n more_o narrow_o shall_v easy_o observe_v who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o perform_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a office_n pious_o and_o with_o great_a devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o a_o little_a in_o transitu_fw-la be_v enough_o chap._n xv._n of_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v we_o have_v observe_v that_o meeting_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o these_o meeting_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o place_n be_v require_v where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o some_o place_n design_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v necessary_a i_o trust_v no_o body_n will_v doubt_v for_o without_o they_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v former_o show_v to_o worship_n god_n can_v not_o without_o inconvenience_n be_v hold_v therefore_o this_o place_n require_v that_o something_o be_v add_v of_o their_o name_n situation_n and_o use_v and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o declare_v these_o place_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o writing_n lest_o i_o gaggle_a like_o a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n seem_v to_o stammer_v upon_o a_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v happy_o treat_v on_o by_o other_o judicious_a man_n other_o have_v manage_v the_o charge_n of_o describe_v this_o argument_n with_o great_a commendation_n especial_o the_o learned_a hospinian_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o various_a read_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la in_o which_o be_v describe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o place_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n xvi_o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o first_o be_v consider_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v confer_v upon_o the_o same_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o gather_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o private_a those_o be_v observe_v of_o sundry_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o but_o these_o be_v devout_o perform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o although_o they_o meet_v public_o 4._o lest_o the_o disorderly_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a gladness_n among_o they_o by_o a_o mutual_a see_v one_o another_o yet_o their_o public_a church_n meeting_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o public_a convention_n be_v hold_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n iâ—_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n some_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n meeting_n be_v end_v and_o these_o be_v various_a some_z whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n first_o of_o all_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o beard_n word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o those_o be_v end_v they_o do_v sometime_o examine_v the_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o read_v the_o ancient_n do_v perform_v with_o
be_v now_o translate_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a to_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o author_n be_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o his_o time_n for_o great_a learning_n judgement_n piety_n humility_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n the_o lord_n bless_v this_o and_o all_o other_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o concord_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o force_n be_v so_o fierce_o and_o alas_o so_o successful_o assault_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o faith_n labour_n and_o patience_n of_o believer_n richard_n baxter_n sept._n 2._o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o london_n flame_n 1671._o to_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n happy_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n my_o dear_a mother_n grace._n and_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o old_a time_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o decide_v of_o question_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v or_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n retard_v and_o then_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o crooked_a interpretation_n of_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n accommodate_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v great_a profit_n by_o and_o very_o much_o need_v of_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n if_o ill-employed_n man_n have_v reject_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v forthwith_o explode_v by_o the_o church_n to_o these_o i_o say_v do_v the_o church_n go_v straightway_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n when_o any_o tempest_n arise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sisinnius_n who_o persuade_v theodosius_n study_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o unseasonable_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v disputation_n with_o sectary_n &_o to_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o before_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n unto_o who_o pronounce_v judgement_n on_o the_o question_n emergent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o i_o judge_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o o_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_a mother_n when_o this_o unhappy_a question_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n always_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n arise_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o holy_a record_n be_v first_o observe_v i_o may_v betake_v myself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o who_o engine_n for_o no_o new_a one_o do_v i_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n which_o oppugn_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n i_o may_v assault_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ordination_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o record_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n plain_o attest_v in_o gather_v whereof_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o take_v brief_o thus_o first_o of_o all_o i_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a not_o that_o i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o antiquity_n than_o truth_n for_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o determine_v with_o st._n hierom_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_n try_v alex._n all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o run_v not_o unweaponed_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o the_o philistian_a smith_n for_o sharpen_v my_o husbandry_n instrument_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v very_o spare_o deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n although_o in_o they_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o its_o name_n use_v and_o apostolical_a institution_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o therefore_o consult_v the_o ancient_n who_o faithful_o retain_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o pious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n second_o divers_a have_v set_v out_o sundry_a thing_n upon_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o few_o have_v touch_v what_o be_v the_o sacred_a practice_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a church_n in_o keep_v this_o solemnity_n entire_o these_o thing_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o question_n not_o only_o to_o help_v i_o against_o my_o own_o forgetfulness_n but_o also_o to_o mitigate_v tediousness_n to_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v not_o either_o fall_v or_o be_v detain_v with_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o their_o charge_n can_v not_o peruse_v they_o sapientis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o my_o design_n hereby_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o both_o vacancy_n and_o study_n whilst_o i_o present_v unto_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n even_o nature_n dictating_a it_o that_o he_o profit_v many_o if_o it_o can_v be_v if_o not_o so_o yet_o a_o few_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o himself_o three_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o deplorate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o solemnity_n and_o that_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o the_o abominable_a and_o un-christian-like_a violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v expose_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o the_o wicked_n scorn_n and_o from_o hence_o even_o hence_o have_v fly_v a_o inundation_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n whereby_o the_o darken_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v alas_o with_o what_o squalor_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o shine_v and_o happy_a now_o in_o all_o nation_n obscure_v they_o who_o love_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v it_o although_o they_o who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o popery_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o 9_o that_o know_v how_o long_o the_o godly_a be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o little_a one_o be_v dash_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v cut_v asunder_o oh_o woe_n be_v i_o quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperate_a à _fw-la lacrymis_fw-la who_o can_v forbear_v at_o tell_v such_o event_n to_o shed_v a_o tear_n this_o afflict_a face_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v call_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n in_o perform_v whereof_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o bring_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o nation_n aught_o to_o grieve_v we_o for_o this_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o by_o few_o which_o the_o many_o fair_n upon_o it_o for_o gainful_a labour_n in_o all_o nation_n feast_n drunkenness_n dance_n and_o the_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o by_o stageplay_n do_v testify_v these_o flagitious_a crime_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christianity_n and_o give_v far_a occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a church_n abhor_v do_v every_o where_o rage_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o punishment_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n in_o another_o respect_n also_o any_o man_n see_v that_o this_o argument_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o secure_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n because_o in_o this_o age_n if_o ever_o religion_n among_o many_o languish_v under_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o power_n lie_v down_o almost_o extinct_a and_o dead_a i_o judge_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o l._n day_n to_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o both_o these_o malady_n first_o it_o will_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o extinguish_v that_o vehement_a flame_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o a_o burn_a this_o may_v easy_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gunther_n amnus_fw-la that_o most_o pious_a king_n of_o france_n who_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v not_o without_o grief_n
of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deny_v why_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o upbraid_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 107._o chap._n 9_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o command_n which_o be_v perpetual_a require_v this_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 134._o chap._n 10._o a_o day_n in_o every_o week_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seven_o but_o first_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o gal._n 4._o 10._o be_v consider_v the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bottom_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v its_o divine_a authority_n the_o church_n can_v change_v that_o day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n 145._o chap._n 11._o wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n consist_v where_o something_o be_v say_v about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n m._n and_o of_o the_o count_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o coâ—nâ—_n of_o matiscon_n 178._o chap._n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v attend_v labour_n namely_o of_o necessity_n and_o piety_n country_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o country_n man_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v and_o revoke_v the_o fact_n of_o paula_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o coenobiteâ—_n or_o monastic_o in_o hierom_n be_v weigh_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n manumission_n and_o certain_a transaction_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 197._o chap._n 13._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o surfeit_v servants_z not_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o st._n ambrose_n be_v wont_a to_o feast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 218._o chap._n 14._o sport_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o emperor_n four_o kind_n of_o show_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o only_o while_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v keep_v 2â—9_n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o mention_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o succeed_a than_o the_o former_a church_n night_n meeting_n and_o why_o abolish_v at_o this_o day_n meeting_n before_o day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 249._o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v read_v humane_a write_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n in_o read_v of_o scripture_n the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 262._o chap._n 3._o explain_v of_o scripture_n on_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v call_v treat_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o who_o the_o clerici_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n q._n watcher_n overseer_n and_o superintendent_o the_o bishop_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n presbyter_n deacon_n sometime_o catechist_n and_o sometime_o also_o private_a man_n do_v the_o same_o 274._o chap._n 4._o convern_v the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n with_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begunwith_o prayer_n the_o text_n of_o the_o treat_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n when_o that_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o god_n 285._o chap._n 5._o whether_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v proper_o preach_v and_o how_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v 295._o chap._n 6._o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_n namely_o how_o long_o they_o last_v their_o treatise_n be_v not_o long_o ordinary_o about_o a_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o hour_n none_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n 301._o chap._n 7._o the_o ancient_n treat_v every_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v they_o prohibit_v other_o who_o teach_v diligent_o from_o that_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v 307._o chap._n 8._o they_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 312._o chap._n 9_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n solemnity_n after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v their_o interpretation_n it_o be_v consider_v whether_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n be_v use_v on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n 318._o chap._n 10._o the_o church_n use_v prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n conventicle_n for_o church_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o praefectus_fw-la begin_v they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v one_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o how_o this_o custom_n for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n 335._o chap._n 11._o concern_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n of_o hymn_n be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o western_a church_n although_o baronius_n think_v otherwise_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o hymn_n be_v take_v 353._o chap._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v modest_a and_o sober_a the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v antiphones_n organ_n how_o none_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n break_a music_n disallow_v a_o censure_n of_o that_o music_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o papist_n 359._o chap._n 13._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 373._o chap._n 14._o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o who_o not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la audientes_fw-la competentes_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la and_o their_o sundry_a degree_n namely_o some_o lugentes_fw-la other_o audientes_fw-la other_o substrati_n other_o consistentes_fw-la other_o sacramentorum_fw-la participantes_fw-la at_o what_o office_n these_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o what_o not_o 375._o chap._n 15._o of_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v 390._o chap._n 16._o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n examine_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v confer_v on_o the_o same_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amesigâ—thâ—â—ed_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n 407._o a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o this_o narration_n be_v transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o place_n where_o and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o since_o nothing_o can_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o the_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o which_o malevolous_a detractor_n do_v not_o whet_v their_o spiteful_a tongue_n therefore_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o such_o man_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n be_v here_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o detractor_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o also_o if_o the_o reader_n who_o thirst_v after_o truth_n shall_v any_o where_o stick_v doubt_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o author_n cite_v and_o consult_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o may_v at_o length_n willing_o embrace_v the_o truth_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la colinae_fw-la agrippinâ—_n 1598._o ambrose_n excusus_fw-la basileae_n 1567._o amesii_n medulla_n amsterodami_fw-la 1627._o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n de_fw-fr repub._n christiana_n part_n 2._o londini_fw-la 1620._o arnobius_n contra_fw-la
but_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o casie_a thing_n to_o obliterate_v and_o whole_o to_o eradicate_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a 5_o day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n and_o refer_v it_o for_o spiritual_a labour_n therefore_o that_o sly_a adversary_n by_o his_o emissary_n who_o wit_n be_v ready_a and_o that_o have_v a_o mercenary_a tongue_n for_o colour_v imposture_n change_v their_o opinion_n at_o pleasure_n with_o the_o inconstant_a ecebolius_n at_o the_o first_o only_o despute_v after_o his_o crafty_a manner_n whether_o such_o a_o time_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o man_n more_o bold_o than_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n constitution_n as_o though_o the_o lordsday_n be_v like_o the_o holiday_n which_o be_v 226._o command_v the_o roman_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o praetor_n according_a to_o their_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v proclaim_v and_o so_o its_o observation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n authority_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v handle_v after_o these_o man_n will_n and_o other_o not_o strenuous_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o retard_v the_o speedy_a course_n of_o their_o enterprise_n reason_n be_v find_v out_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n for_o error_n be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n not_o very_o religious_a and_o observant_a of_o piety_n may_v at_o last_o rush_n upon_o the_o constant_a sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o carnal_a idleness_n these_o thing_n courteous_a reader_n have_v give_v book_n i_o occasion_n more_o narrow_o to_o search_v out_o both_o the_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o whether_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o whence_o wise_a man_n know_v we_o must_v always_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v of_o every_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n which_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o time_n weekly_o be_v destine_v to_o perform_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o by_o what_o authority_n that_o time_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n divine_a or_o humane_a three_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o solemn_a sanctify_v thereof_o consist_v touch_v all_o which_o what_o may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o foresay_a fountain_n the_o follow_a page_n will_v brief_o without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o these_o be_v i_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v council_n purpose_v to_o treat_v god_n assist_v which_o before_o i_o enter_v on_o some_o thing_n remain_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n studihus_o of_o truth_n be_v timely_o to_o be_v admonish_v first_o of_o all_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o authority_n and_o name_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o more_o pure_a christianity_n who_o bear_v not_o most_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n festival_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o chief_o make_v for_o the_o illustrate_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n in_o one_o age_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o of_o right_n be_v offend_v or_o wonder_n at_o this_o since_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o unhappy_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o weigh_v whereof_o they_o have_v profess_o and_o open_o declare_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o only_o by_o the_o bye_n they_o have_v not_o so_o roundly_o show_v their_o judgement_n beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o illustration_n whereof_o have_v not_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n to_o effect_v which_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v enforce_v through_o a_o certain_a necessity_n for_o sometime_o the_o foolish_a frowardness_n of_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o the_o lewdly-imployed_n manner_n of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v require_v this_o that_o diverse_a canon_n about_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o former_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o infancy_n yet_o in_o several_a council_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n diverse_a canon_n be_v ordain_v about_o it_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o paul_n word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o profess_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n as_o coessential_a to_o god_n both_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v again_o conclude_v these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o new_a constitution_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o contend_v they_o be_v first_o then_o know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o these_o new_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o about_o they_o which_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v to_o obviate_v the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o deny_v ere_fw-we adulterate_v the_o receive_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a church_n embrace_v be_v obscure_v and_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o adversary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n but_o not_o only_o the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o inordinate_a manner_n of_o christian_n have_v occasion_v new_a canon_n ordain_v about_o thing_n former_o know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o father_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o their_o christian_a people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o error_n or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o piety_n they_o straightway_o use_v new_a canon_n as_o medicine_n congruous_a to_o both_o these_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n good_a law_n grow_v out_o of_o evil_a manner_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ordain_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v those_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o or_o reform_v their_o lewd_a manner_n yet_o either_o the_o new_a break_n out_o of_o error_n or_o dilate_v of_o manner_n not_o at_o all_o consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o creep_a every_o way_n like_o leaven_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bar_n of_o new_a canon_n but_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o former_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o postliminium_fw-la establish_v with_o new_a sanction_n or_o to_o manner_n reform_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o succeed_a church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o the_o best_a emperor_n have_v obtain_v peace_n establish_v divers_a thing_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o piety_n establish_v by_o new_a canon_n for_o observe_v that_o solemnity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o former_a christian_n whenas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemn_o use_v for_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v consist_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o its_o solemnity_n have_v not_o conceal_v this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o matiscon_n 588._o can._n 1._o in_o which_o they_o grave_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rash_a custom_n of_o some_o as_o they_o say_v who_o expose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n in_o council_n cabilon_n 18._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 664._o caution_n be_v take_v for_o prohibit_v country_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n do_v ordain_v they_o confess_v they_o do_v
not_o appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a moreover_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n 〈…〉_z can._n 13._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n the_o lord_n festival_n in_o which_o as_o in_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v new_a rule_n but_o have_v recite_v the_o sacred_a page_n of_o their_o forefather_n canon_n they_o persist_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o fresh_a style_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o and_o promulgate_v by_o a_o wholesome_a pen._n there_o come_v out_o also_o 829._o a_o new_a decree_n in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o 50._o a_o due_a observation_n and_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o that_o day_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n neglect_v that_o be_v not_o then_o the_o first_o time_n they_o decree_v a_o religious_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o disuse_n they_o labour_v postliminio_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o neglect_a or_o obscure_v use_n thereof_o and_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o christian_n in_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v produce_v new_a canon_n about_o observe_v this_o solemnity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v neglect_v through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o with_o great_a labour_n inculcate_v another_o reason_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o this_o festival_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v hater_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n provide_v by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n which_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o dioclesian_n touch_v this_o thing_n inform_v we_o of_o how_o therefore_o will_v they_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o that_o day_n whenas_o not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o on_o the_o day_n time_n but_o on_o the_o night_n yet_o all_o author_n of_o any_o note_n as_o i_o say_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n they_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v move_v have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o lord_n day_n duty_n than_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n there_o remain_v one_o other_o rock_n upon_o which_o lest_o assembly_n any_o dash_n i_o judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v advertise_v many_o of_o the_o canon_n upon_o who_o authority_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v lean_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n which_o be_v provincial_a perhaps_o therefore_o some_o will_v object_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o those_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v those_o canon_n but_o indeed_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o although_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o provincial_n authority_n but_o of_o divine_a truth_n albeit_o determine_v in_o a_o particular_a province_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n determination_n be_v universal_a why_o shall_v not_o canon_n so_o determine_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n oblige_v other_o church_n although_o not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o punishment_n be_v particular_a where_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o equity_n may_v be_v general_a and_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o be_v esteem_v among_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o partial_a towards_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o which_o several_a father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a unless_o some_o body_n will_v think_v that_o a_o sentence_n approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n and_o authority_n than_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o single_a person_n apart_o because_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v of_o other_o for_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v they_o less_o agree_v with_o their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o with_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v primary_o design_v moreover_o if_o in_o any_o province_n there_o be_v church_n right_o constitute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n which_o upon_o occasion_n do_v not_o free_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o provincial_a council_n in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o none_o impute_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o why_o may_v not_o its_o assertor_n sometime_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v the_o provincial_a authority_n of_o canon_n for_o propagate_a the_o truth_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o orthodox_n father_n ancient_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v do_v advise_v and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n of_o communion_n with_o felix_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tauritan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n 565._o of_o the_o priscillianist_n profess_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v although_o reclaim_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v his_o epistle_n a_o put_fw-mi athanas_n p._n 397._o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a communication_n and_o modest_a prudence_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 20._o that_o one_o act_n and_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o god_n law_n among_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o entire_o study_v to_o 29._o use_v one_o common_a counsel_n about_o the_o profit_n of_o church-administration_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v with_o a_o supercilious_a disdain_n that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n although_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o other_o province_n 3._o but_o the_o association_n of_o priest_n although_o large_a be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual-concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o one_o fall_v into_o danger_n the_o rest_n help_v he_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v think_v just_a by_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o sozomen_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 18._o although_o congregat_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n be_v by_o good_a desert_n not_o rejested_a of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o they_o help_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o labour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o canon_n ordain_v although_o in_o provincial_a council_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o take_v this_o remora_fw-la out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o objection_n remain_v which_o lest_o any_o thing_n day_n be_v want_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v prevent_v some_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o father_n in_o those_o latter_a council_n do_v stick_v in_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v mingle_v i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o little_a value_n with_o their_o canon_n about_o observe_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o judge_v whole_a canon_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o in_o some_o council_n it_o be_v
meeting_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o can_v but_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o daily_o corroborate_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o frequent_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o christian_n wherever_o they_o live_v be_v wont_a to_o meet_v upon_o set_a day_n to_o handle_v religion_n to_o prove_v its_o truth_n divers_a example_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v usual_o denote_v by_o these_o phrase_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o to_o come_v together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o minister_a to_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o sometime_o other_o christian_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o there_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o other_o christian_n also_o resort_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v act._n 5._o 12._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v sometime_o synagogue_n present_a at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v grant_v the_o holy_a writ_n be_v witness_n hereof_o act_v 13._o 14._o also_o act_v 17._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o who_o observation_n the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o especial_o when_o paul_n himself_o can_v most_o severe_o reprove_v the_o colossian_n and_o galatian_n because_o some_o among_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o they_o then_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a occasion_n of_o commune_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o their_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o fruit_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n as_o from_o the_o allege_a testimony_n be_v evident_a which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o for_o at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o therefore_o both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v other_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o macedonian_n because_o no_o fit_a occasion_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n teach_v which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o greedy_o seek_v after_o they_o preach_v christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o 13._o a_o river_n side_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n st._n paul_n hasten_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o he_o may_v have_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v dispersedly_z in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o gather_v together_o with_o who_o he_o may_v treat_v about_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o return_v home_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n so_o think_v chryso_v act._n who_o say_v what_o mean_v that_o haste_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n haste_v to_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n or_o have_v a_o worship_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v st._n paul_n sometime_o dispute_v in_o areopagus_n act._n 17._o 19_o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o heathen_a act._n 19_o 9_o in_o which_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v 10._o the_o name_n genealogy_n fable_n and_o history_n of_o their_o god_n to_o observe_v their_o feast_n and_o instruct_v their_o catechetae_n in_o their_o rite_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v as_o mr._n eton_n well_o observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o their_o school_n he_o do_v observe_v the_o heathen_n feast_n and_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n although_o they_o have_v divers_a disputation_n thereon_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o occasion_n moreover_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n than_o justin_n martyr_n have_v satisfy_v tryphon_n with_o little_a ado_n trypho_n the_o jew_n that_o counsel_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o martyr_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a martyr_n plain_o deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o do_v other_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o jew_n heart_n be_v harden_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o paul_n himself_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o after_o read_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n beside_o he_o segregated_a from_o they_o the_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n lest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o sick_a cattle_n shall_v infect_v the_o sound_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o convert_v the_o jew_n they_o neither_o decline_v their_o company_n nor_o synagogue_n but_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n they_o forthwith_o forsake_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ever_o after_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n any_o more_o chap._n ii_o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o be_v brief_o consider_v afterward_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o hold_v these_o convention_n by_o themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o occurr_v in_o scripture_n and_o divers_a dispute_n about_o it_o pass_v by_o who_o dispute_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a be_v destine_v for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n themselves_o namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o in_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o that_o day_n celebrity_n on_o who_o most_o grave_a authorite_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n do_v chief_o rest_v yet_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o give_v present_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o some_o that_o
call_v do_v occur_v therefore_o since_o he_o tarry_v there_o but_o only_o for_o one_o sabbath_n it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divers_a observe_v ever_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o thence_o necessary_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a week_n and_o then_o on_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n that_o phrase_n occurr_v else_o where_o as_o in_o mar._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o one_o by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o day_n according_a to_o number_n the_o space_n of_o all_o the_o day_n be_v run_v again_o into_o a_o circle_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o remain_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 201._o chrysoft_a hom._n 43._o in_o act._n apostol_n expound_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o hieronymus_n nor_o otherwise_o augustine_n ep._n 86._o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v then_o call_v that_o day_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o also_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n understand_v a_o private_a banquet_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o doubt_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n do_v sup_v together_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o h._n eucharist_n and_o so_o both_o table_n the_o common_a and_o sacred_a be_v join_v together_o as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 26._o in_o 1_o cor._n upon_o set_v day_n they_o make_v common_a table_n and_o act._n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v after_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o go_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n think_v that_o they_o act_v 20._o 7._o meet_v to_o break_v common_a bread_n because_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v the_o common_a table_n follow_v and_o chrysostom_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o hom._n that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v do_v be_v join_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a there_o and_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o midnight_n in_o that_o text_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n such_o be_v a_o holy_a assembly_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o admistration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n devout_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n which_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o they_o on_o another_o day_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v stay_v there_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n can_v not_o have_v deser_v they_o to_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o day_n follow_v neither_o do_v luke_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proclaim_v this_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o day_n after_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o not_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n augustine_n consess_v that_o 86._o paul_n departure_n be_v the_o express_a cause_n of_o continue_v his_o speech_n because_o he_o desire_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o receive_a custom_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a apostle_n departure_n from_o troas_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o assembly_n for_o he_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o eucharist_n as_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o text_n show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o what_o authority_n the_o christian_n meet_v on_o that_o day_n we_o will_v afterward_o examine_v here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v on_o that_o day_n the_o second_o text_n out_o of_o which_o the_o celebration_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v show_v be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o church_n this_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o here_o only_o record_v but_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a ordination_n about_o that_o thing_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n in_o which_o apostolical_a command_n nothing_o be_v command_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n very_o profitable_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o utter_v special_o 3._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o which_o rule_n can_v but_o have_v place_n in_o this_o text_n because_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o same_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n he_o himself_o be_v witness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o these_o 6._o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n alone_o but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o let_v we_o do_v therefore_o as_o paul_n prescribe_v we_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o lay_v by_o he_o at_o home_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n riches_n i._n to_o be_v employ_v for_o such_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v and_o hereupon_o let_v it_o become_v a_o low_a and_o immutable_a custom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o collect_v alm_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o afflict_a brethren_n which_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n although_o no_o brethren_n live_v in_o that_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o christian_n but_o in_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v do_v even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullia_n apology_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n i_o only_o add_v this_o although_o a_o general_a law_n for_o make_v collection_n on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v transgressor_n of_o the_o apostle_n law_n that_o kind_n of_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n although_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n be_v in_o it_o why_o they_o do_v rather_o on_o that_o than_o another_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o church-assembly_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o time_n as_o chrysostom_n witness_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o perform_v that_o office_n on_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n other_o again_o set_v to_o another_o engine_n by_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n foresay_a phrase_n and_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n singulam_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la this_o they_o assert_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o probable_a construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v
elude_v if_o they_o can_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n receive_v every_o where_o of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o shall_v weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o bless_a apostle_n purpose_n who_o do_v studious_o provide_v that_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n for_o most_o what_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v daily_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v on_o every_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o corinth_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n much_o less_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v that_o place_n act._n 18._o 17._o be_v consult_v last_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o extant_a any_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v sabbath-day_n meeting_n among_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o religion_n weekly_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v alm_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n and_o they_o seem_v private_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o what_o their_o condition_n permit_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o they_o keep_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n they_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_n use_n he_o that_o shall_v more_o considerate_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v well_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n against_o the_o first_o day_n in_o every_o week_n or_o when_o the_o first_o of_o every_o week_n come_v so_o as_o be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o water_n ready_a for_o wash_v one_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o alm_n which_o be_v private_o lay_v aside_o of_o every_o one_o be_v deposit_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o then_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v because_o their_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o private_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leâ—_n admonish_v his_o hearer_n 68_o because_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n toprepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n from_o which_o testimony_n one_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o christian_n lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o their_o collection_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o then_o they_o deposit_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v although_o chrysostom_n cor._n think_v that_o the_o people_n reserve_v their_o alm_n lay_v aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o apostle_n himself_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o 10._o there_o be_v have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o which_o almost_o all_o writer_n fetch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v be_v expound_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o and_o some_o famous_a day_n writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v solid_o resute_v by_o divers_a and_o therefore_o omit_v they_o we_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v ribera_n word_n on_o rev._n 1_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o once_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_a the_o lord_n day_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o collect_v of_o alm_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n it_o do_v consist_v yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o scripture_n authority_n i_o will_v free_o hear_v although_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o succeed_a church_n in_o some_o place_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o sacred_a record_n attest_v the_o same_o be_v solemn_o observe_v which_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o chap._n iii_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o who_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v to_o all_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o day_n on_o which_o ordinary_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v have_v receive_v a_o increase_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o christian_n ordinary_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o weekly_a but_o anniversary_n that_o come_v every_o week_n this_o but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o anniversary_n festival_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n return_v every_o week_n destine_v for_o religious_a exercise_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spread_v sabbath_n abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o church_n have_v weekly_o her_o public_a meeting_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n socrates_n acknowledge_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n for_o feast_n return_v every_o week_n on_o which_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v hist_o 6._o c._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sundry_a rite_n of_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cesaria_n and_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n when_o 19_o sozomen_n note_v the_o time_n of_o call_v the_o church_n together_o he_o say_v some_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n contr_n heresi_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feria_n lord_n day_n when_o st._n 2._o austin_n show_v what_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o vary_v he_o confess_v that_o
some_o do_v daily_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v witness_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o other_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o hierom_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_n do_v observe_v quartam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la parasceven_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o he_o show_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n hitherto_o mention_v do_v show_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o place_n often_o in_o other_o more_o rare_o their_o weekly_a meeting_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v equal_a and_o just_a to_o some_o to_o ordain_v other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n proclaim_v for_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o other_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o meeting_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o some_o feast_n the_o anniversary_n namely_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v confident_o enough_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v show_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o the_o original_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v the_o same_o both_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o humane_a but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o they_o affirm_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v twit_v with_o that_o of_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o by_o god_n help_v weigh_v of_o what_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v with_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o plainness_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o church-assembly_n hold_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v upon_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o day_n while_o other_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o except_v the_o day_n lord_n there_o be_v no_o other_o weekly_a we_o speak_v of_o state_v and_o ordinary_a holy_a day_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o christian_n meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o for_o the_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o explicate_v they_o that_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v haply_o fall_v into_o a_o troublous_a matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v about_o yet_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v neither_o account_v holy_a nor_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a when_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n a_o tittle_n can_v be_v read_v of_o its_o institution_n or_o observation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n we_o will_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v you_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v who_o can_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n meet_v by_o themselves_o on_o sabbath_n day_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o on_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o account_v not_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a and_o those_o assembly_n be_v chief_o in_o use_n with_o the_o oriental_a people_n according_a to_o some_o because_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o orient_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v content_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o it_o although_o they_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o do_v but_o brand_v they_o with_o 21._o ebionism_n or_o as_o 203._o baronius_n think_v because_o certain_a heretic_n reproach_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o call_v evil_a rest_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o solemn_a celebrity_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o ignatius_n ten_o epistle_n numb_a 6._o do_v answer_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o enough_o or_o because_o the_o sabbath_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o regard_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o â—â—_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n but_o how_o much_o these_o kind_n of_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v value_v that_o be_v support_v with_o no_o reason_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o genuine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o oriental_a christian_n and_o other_o do_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o sabbath_n western_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n teach_v this_o while_o the_o oriental_a people_n keep_v holy_a day_n on_o the_o sabbath_n most_o in_o the_o west_n fast_v i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o of_o milan_n though_o in_o the_o west_n 86._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o fast_v on_o sabbath_n day_n but_o dine_v sober_o ambrose_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n ambros_n witness_v paulinus_n ambrose_n confess_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o augustine_n augustine_n 86._o acknowledge_v he_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o superstitious_a vacation_n ep._n 86._o yet_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o 12._o other_o and_o at_o length_n every_o where_o even_o they_o of_o the_o east_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n these_o thing_n about_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forbear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n ep._n 86._o and_o other_o author_n be_v witness_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o day_n where_o among_o the_o christian_n observe_v with_o that_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o sabbath_n as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o thing_n touch_v both_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v show_v this_o 1._o what_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o historian_n where_o and_o other_o about_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n touch_v gather_a assembly_n be_v not_o use_v in_o every_o church_n every_o where_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n hold_v not_o witness_v sozom._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o church_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n athanasius_n hom._n de_fw-la sement_fw-la glori_v that_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jew_n manner_n namely_o tertul._n
manner_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o eusebius_n have_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o ebionite_n have_v do_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o the_o testimony_n which_o follow_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o 380._o cyprian_a mention_n this_o day_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o after_o the_o sabbath_n basilius_n m._n say_v the_o church_n stand_v up_o make_v their_o supplication_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o day_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o 380._o chrysostom_n say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n cease_v from_o all_o labour_n that_o by_o their_o relaxation_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o offerer_n may_v become_v more_o cheerful_a 33._o ambrose_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o reading_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n communicate_v baptism_n to_o the_o competentes_fw-la i._o to_o those_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n seek_v baptism_n aug._n retract_v lib._n 1._o ch_n 17._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o at_o the_o font_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o day_n in_o st._n austin_n ep._n 119._o 430._o c._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 30._o also_o serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o many_o time_n elsewhere_o hilary_n say_v the_o church_n do_v joyful_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v also_o itself_o the_o first_o of_o a_o perfect_a week_n prol._n in_o psalmos_fw-la among_o the_o holiday_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o sunday_n which_o 440._o their_o ancestor_n right_o call_v the_o lords-daye_n be_v reckon_v leo_n also_o and_o athenius_n ordain_v the_o lord_n 54._o day_n to_o be_v always_o venerable_a and_o honour_a a_o leo_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o his_o eleven_o law_n ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o can_v also_o bring_v forth_o many_o more_o testimony_n for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o solemnity_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o lend_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cite_v hitherto_o do_v abundant_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o solemn_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a yea_o for_o a_o holy_a day_n on_o it_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o it_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v keep_v or_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n perfect_v on_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v on_o it_o the_o church_n make_v supplication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o chief_a solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o godly_a emperor_n that_o study_v all_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o labour_n or_o any_o pleasure_n but_o although_o those_o most_o religious_a emperor_n emperor_n ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o premise_n attend_v to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n christian_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v even_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v divers_a under_o dioclesian_n reign_n be_v punish_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n which_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o christian_n by_o christ_n authority_n shall_v also_o by_o their_o own_o law_n be_v celebrate_v and_o take_v care_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o defile_v it_o by_o worldly_a business_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o at_o the_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o witness_v 7._o sozomen_n yet_o no_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v thence_o inseer_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o first_o know_v to_o the_o world_n although_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a before_o he_o be_v set_v happy_o over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n before_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v it_o free_o a_o law_n be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o end_n moreover_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o before_o day_n the_o time_n of_o constantine_n public_a judge_n do_v attend_v the_o hear_n of_o lawsuit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o to_o do_v be_v declare_v unlawful_a in_o his_o reign_n as_o though_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o the_o world_n magistrates_n have_v be_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a judicature_n on_o that_o day_n that_o most_o godly_a emperor_n great_o contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n provide_v that_o all_o court_n clamour_n shall_v on_o that_o day_n cease_v before_o his_o most_o auspicious_a government_n the_o public_a magistrate_n do_v attend_v judicature_n even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o before_o he_o get_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n the_o judge_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o under_o his_o reign_n the_o christian_n begin_v to_o bear_v almost_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o most_o whereof_o he_o dignify_v with_o authority_n some_o with_o the_o senator_n office_n many_o also_o with_o the_o consular_a dignity_n 1._o but_o after_o the_o judge_n embrace_v the_o christian_a truth_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o do_v rest_v the_o party_n from_o their_o controversy_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n i_o may_v also_o add_v this_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o law_n be_v make_v for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o another_o he_o shall_v interdict_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 12._o that_o no_o judge_n shall_v presume_v on_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o holy_a day_n he_o therefore_o make_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o may_v know_v on_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v attend_v the_o office_n which_o the_o emperor_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o on_o what_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a day_n free_a from_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o equal_a scale_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n for_o not_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o solemnity_n but_o rather_o much_o conduce_v to_o favour_v it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o father_n have_v pious_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n very_o careful_o provide_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v obey_v their_o admonition_n so_o also_o we_o may_v find_v it_o observable_a from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v this_o day_n solemnity_n with_o as_o much_o devotion_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o while_o they_o pray_v on_o that_o day_n towards_o the_o east_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n 16._o with_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o live_v that_o hate_v the_o christian_a name_n yet_o can_v they_o by_o
church_n when_o the_o image_n be_v remove_v 32._o ruffinus_n contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o carnal_o or_o in_o jewish_a delight_n to_o these_o let_v be_v add_v a_o place_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o the_o pious_a father_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n explode_v that_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 3_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o his_o come_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decologue_n and_o seem_v only_a to_o stand_v for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n celebrate_v of_o christian_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o weighty_a care_n of_o godliness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o judge_v it_o far_o better_a under_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o always_o ordain_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o joh._n worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n although_o scripture_n he_o call_v back_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o church_n from_o observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n all_o observe_v of_o every_o day_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o which_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o candour_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n who_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a labour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v not_o meet_v at_o a_o state_v time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v whereon_o weekly_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v only_o that_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n it_o only_o direct_v christian_n that_o their_o mind_n fluctuate_v not_o in_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n but_o right_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o better_a that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o perform_v service_n to_o their_o god_n now_o for_o the_o weekly_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o day_n be_v depute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o mention_n whereof_o in_o their_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o john_n 10._o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o appellation_n yet_o may_v it_o before_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o name_n no_o evangelist_n before_o st._n john_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o that_o day_n doubtless_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n before_o not_o as_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n which_o late_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v name_v that_o day_n without_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o agnomination_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o solemn_a throughout_o all_o church_n in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n destine_v to_o the_o collect_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2._o where_o he_o give_v order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o primary_n intention_n indeed_o of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o collection_n make_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o since_o he_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o change_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n itself_o for_o whenas_o he_o require_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n direct_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v presuppose_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o in_o command_v the_o end_n the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v without_o which_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n to_o chrysostom_n that_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n corin._n of_o this_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o time_n seem_v very_o commodious_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n on_o first_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o commiseration_n and_o second_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o celestial_a holy_a thing_n be_v have_v on_o that_o day_n will_v strong_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v supra_fw-la that_o alm_n be_v collect_v on_o that_o day_n doubtless_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a ordination_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n till_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o collection_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a people_n observe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o pledge_n of_o piety_n as_o tertullian_n 39_o which_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n deposit_v with_o the_o precedent_n out_o of_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o pupil_n widow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n through_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n three_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o that_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o holy_a day_n st._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n although_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n at_o troas_n we_o read_v 20._o not_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v convenient_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v on_o that_o day_n solemn_a convention_n to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o after_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v show_v but_o the_o devout_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v happy_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 1._o be_v ever_o after_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o
rural_a work_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n other_o punish_v with_o contraction_n of_o their_o limb_n other_o have_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n also_o consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o visible_a fire_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v into_o ash_n have_v die_v in_o great_a torment_n as_o many_o other_o terrible_a judgement_n have_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n these_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v angry_a as_o the_o father_n speak_v at_o the_o impious_a violator_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o god_n own_o ordinance_n his_o severe_a anger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o we_o therefore_o of_o right_o do_v esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o positive_a determination_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n that_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o public_a lest_o the_o disorderly_a congregate_a of_o the_o people_n gal._n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o private_a that_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v meditation_n and_o pious_a exercise_n on_o a_o certain_a state_v day_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v do_v by_o man_n attend_v on_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o worldly_a thing_n may_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a matter_n last_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o this_o another_o question_n may_v sufficient_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n sure_o he_o that_o say_v that_o so_o innocent_a a_o custom_n so_o long_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o through_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n catch_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o change_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o any_o think_v that_o now_o great_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v it_o can_v change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v occur_v than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n hom._n 2._o tom._n 6._o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n last_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o once_o fetch_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o right_n among_o christian_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o lord_n festival_n celebrare_v first_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n second_o by_o they_o of_o troas_n three_o by_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n four_a by_o they_o of_o the_o isle_n rev._n 1._o five_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o last_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n profess_v christ_n name_n i_o say_v why_o this_o innocent_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o no_o incommodity_n but_o much_o profit_n happy_o continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n hitherto_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o we_o derive_v to_o our_o posterity_n whilst_o julius_n blame_v the_o preposterous_a irruption_n of_o georgius_n the_o arrian_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o athanasius_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o this_o new_a manner_n 2._o of_o canon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o we_o say_v here_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v that_o a_o new_a custom_n shall_v be_v introduce_v against_o a_o innocent_a order_n so_o long_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o support_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n none_o in_o this_o find_a mind_n can_v grant_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o rite_n as_o wallaeus_n observe_v chap._n 7._o those_o be_v perpetual_a neither_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v he_o must_v be_v anathematise_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o these_o which_o respect_v the_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n for_o either_o their_o cause_n be_v singular_a and_o such_o as_o perpetual_o shall_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v vary_v because_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o cease_v but_o other_o ordinance_n respect_v rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v who_o occasion_n perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v the_o ordination_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v change_v but_o while_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o ordinance_n also_o remain_v unmoved_a which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vary_v because_o no_o great_a cause_n than_o what_o it_o be_v bottom_v on_o can_v ever_o occur_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o have_v the_o church_n ever_o thus_o far_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n once_o attempt_v this_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v superfluous_a that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o and_o altogether_o unworthy_a a_o far_a answer_n especial_o whenas_o we_o know_v that_o many_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n found_v for_o they_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v challenge_v by_o other_o which_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v where_o about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n now_o it_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o the_o solemn_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v the_o father_n think_v that_o to_o christian_n the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o as_o hilary_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o psalmos_fw-la festivity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v as_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 251._o even_o as_o the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o second_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o record_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v day_n use_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o help_n thereto_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n for_o while_o man_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v religious_o attend_v as_o be_v fit_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o idleness_n but_o that_o man_n
be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n its_o rest_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_n as_o chrisostom_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o sabbat_n &_o circumcis_n for_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o idleness_n that_o man_n keep_v holy_a that_o day_n they_o may_v know_v god_n who_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o man_n abstain_v from_o rural_a labour_n 27._o and_o they_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o abstinence_n that_o they_o may_v go_v more_o easy_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o holy_a day_n be_v pollute_v if_o any_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o proclaim_a and_o movable_a feast_n numa_n pompilius_n ordain_v pom._n that_o always_o on_o the_o priest_n festival_n the_o crier_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o through_o the_o city_n who_o shall_v give_v charge_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n he_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o worship_v the_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n great_o conduce_v to_o piety_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o holy_a devotion_n to_o divine_a worship_n handy_n labour_n say_v cyril_n joan._n be_v forbid_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o more_o entire_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o ancient_n thus_o ordain_v that_o we_o must_v cease_v on_o a_o festival_n day_n from_o all_o secular_a work_n and_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o may_v hinder_v its_o sanctification_n now_o in_o worldly_a matter_n man_n be_v intent_n either_o upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n but_o here_o must_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o both_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o observation_n of_o labour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o gainful_a labour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o christian_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v either_o weary_v or_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o 11._o austin_n report_v seneca_n sometime_o be_v seneca_n deride_v the_o jew_n especial_o for_o their_o sabbath_n that_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n in_o idleness_n and_o do_v not_o many_o urgent_a affair_n in_o their_o season_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o their_o labour_n for_o profit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o to_o attend_v religion_n they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o commodity_n when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o obedience_n â—_o when_o num._n origen_n describe_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a action_n must_v be_v do_v and_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o secular_a work_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 10._o where_o we_o cite_v a_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o true_o golden_a and_o pious_a image_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o origen_n divine_o inspire_v have_v happy_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v and_o in_o which_o be_v elegant_o describe_v what_o thing_n be_v on_o that_o day_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v flee_v while_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o leave_v earthly_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v attend_v on_o divine_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v this_o they_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o future_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n than_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chrysostom_n 14._o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o labour_n and_o have_v a_o rest_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o hom._n against_o those_o that_o run_v to_o play_n he_o accuse_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n on_o that_o day_n although_o they_o may_v pretend_v poverty_n necessity_n of_o get_v food_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o although_o chrysostom_n seem_v manifest_o â—o_o think_v that_o gainful_a labour_n be_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christian_n yet_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o according_a to_o chrysostom_n all_o the_o day_n or_o only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o labour_n especial_o whenas_o he_o do_v indulge_v his_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-assemble_o if_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v then_o go_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o shall_v either_o keep_v in_o suspense_n the_o well-minded_a reader_n or_o seem_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-meeting_n entangle_v yourselves_o in_o business_n contrary_a to_o this_o exercise_n but_o return_v home_o straightway_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v your_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o to_o confer_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v fix_v more_o deep_o and_o thorough_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o come_v into_o st._n chrysostom_n mind_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v any_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o labour_n for_o get_v food_n or_o avoid_v poverty_n to_o give_v any_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o attend_v any_o worldly_a affair_n which_o hinder_a piety_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thus_o will_v do_v chrysostom_n no_o wrong_a but_o rather_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o indulge_v man_n to_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o will_v fasten_v the_o lie_n on_o he_o and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o so_o assert_v that_o by_o their_o crooked_a interpretation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o that_o grave_a father_n to_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o chrysostom_n think_v of_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a with_o a_o small_a ado_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o cite_a place_n and_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o place_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n purpose_n to_o check_v they_o who_o though_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v attentive_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v depart_v and_o forth_o with_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o their_o secular_a affair_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o word_n praeach_v have_v kindle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o evil_n he_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commune_v among_o themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v which_o thing_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n they_o may_v free_o for_o he_o as_o afterward_o cerem_fw-la bedâ—_n relate_v after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o take_v care_n to_o refresh_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o care_v for_o any_o other_o secular_a business_n than_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o sustenance_n he_o give_v they_o no_o liberty_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o gunteramnus_n baron_n 588._o 26._o because_o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o a_o sense_n commodious_a enough_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n so_o arrianus_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n even_o trapezuntius_fw-la one_o of_o greece_n approve_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v life_n to_o which_o death_n be_v oppose_v or_o sustenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
example_n of_o dorcas_n now_o i_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n for_o perform_v all_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n except_v rural_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o sometime_o euagr._fw-la hierom_n to_o euagrius_n while_o he_o be_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o sort_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o one_o city_n namely_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v judge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o i_o must_v say_v here_o if_o a_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v grow_v into_o use_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v be_v support_v by_o reason_n or_o any_o authority_n then_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o though_o provincial_a council_n have_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o in_o this_o their_o custom_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n up_o and_o down_o disperse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v as_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o then_o second_o the_o bishop_n be_v congregat_v in_o that_o council_n purpose_v to_o obviate_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o yield_v these_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a institution_n than_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a that_o place_n which_o binius_fw-la judge_n to_o be_v deprave_v only_o let_v other_o judge_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v interdict_v all_o christian_n earthly_a affair_n and_o worldly_a work_n on_o lord_n day_n although_o some_o abound_v in_o their_o sense_n do_v seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o emperor_n law_n make_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o according_a to_o some_o do_v mighty_o prejudice_v its_o solemnity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o manumission_n and_o the_o second_o in_o some_o certain_a transaction_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o since_o both_o of_o these_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n some_o think_v that_o certain_a worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o office_n will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n for_o make_v free_a and_o manumit_v day_n grant_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v not_o hinder_v its_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v a_o little_a better_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n study_v by_o law_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o church_n by_o law_n that_o whoever_o be_v make_v free_a the_o priest_n be_v witness_n they_o shall_v be_v enrol_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n so_o nicephorus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 46._o and_o sozomen_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o these_o manumission_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o fragment_n conc._n toleran_n and_o 566._o in_o the_o learned_a instellus_n his_o note_n in_o canon_n africanos_n can._n 64._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v only_o my_o purpose_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o manumission_n be_v do_v which_o by_o historian_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n we_o see_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n while_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n till_o as_o the_o learned_a instellus_n very_o well_o observe_v as_o former_o servant_n be_v manumit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o goddess_n feronia_n so_o afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n together_o with_o their_o liberty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v roman_a denizen_n in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o cubit_n wherewith_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v no_o more_o bring_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n sozomen_n 1._o c._n 8._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n do_v earnest_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o law_n to_o increase_v which_o he_o also_o establish_v that_o about_o manumission_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o servant_n those_o for_o the_o most_o part_v who_o their_o master_n discharge_v against_o their_o will_n obtain_v their_o freedom_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sozom._n therefore_o the_o servant_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o can._n 88_o carthagin_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n determine_v equal_o they_o be_v manumit_v thereupon_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v 9_o that_o all_o who_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v denizen_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n think_v good_a to_o advise_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v conc._n carth._n can._n 88_o zonâ—ram_n now_o the_o benefit_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o for_o charity_n sake_n on_o that_o day_n who_o holiness_n work_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o dishonour_v be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o can_v also_o name_v another_o cause_n assign_v in_o the_o fragment_n conc._n toletan_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n there_o stand_v or_o the_o noble_a laity_n before_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n send_v out_o their_o servant_n free_a by_o a_o charter_n of_o absolution_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o servitude_n but_o these_o superstitious_a manumission_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o that_o former_o mention_v by_o zonaras_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o first_o the_o pious_a emperor_n look_v to_o that_o these_o manumission_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v hinder_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n as_o manumission_n do_v not_o obscure_v this_o solemnity_n so_o certain_a transaction_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o leo_n a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o be_v at_o odds_o 11._o among_o themselves_o leave_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n vicaria_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la whereon_o they_o may_v confer_v of_o their_o bargain_n &_o speak_v of_o their_o transaction_n these_o which_o be_v office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o that_o holy_a man_n leo_n will_v have_v adversary_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o meet_v together_o &_o vicaria_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v by_o repentance_n which_o ought_v to_o return_v by_o course_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o vicaria_fw-la poenitudo_fw-la be_v that_o which_o one_o expect_v from_o the_o other_o by_o turn_n be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o to_o effect_v which_o reconciliation_n they_o may_v be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v of_o their_o bargain_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o transaction_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o renew_v their_o lose_a friendship_n which_o can_v not_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o festival_n on_o which_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v permit_v for_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v their_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o first_o may_v be_v
any_o one_o till_o his_o ground_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n but_o if_o the_o refore_o he_o leave_v his_o husbandry_n be_v drink_v or_o commit_v whoredom_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o all_o profaneness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o it_o shall_v when_o man_n do_v peculiar_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o tertullian_n think_v it_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n and_o altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v those_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o that_o vanity_n which_o the_o heathen_n abuse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o festival_n whereas_o 35._o what_o be_v act_v on_o the_o solemn_a birthday_n of_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v think_v comely_a on_o other_o day_n with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o act_v to_o who_o unchaste_a dance_n obscene_a sport_n and_o mad_a tripudiation_n shall_v seem_v lawful_a on_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n honour_n shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o evil_a manner_n be_v piety_n a_o occasion_n of_o luxury_n be_v reckon_v religion_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v with_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o celebrate_v both_o the_o emperor_n solemnity_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o licentiousness_n and_o if_o any_o like_a dance_n i_o earnest_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o those_o spiritual_a dance_n which_o chrysostom_n mention_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o 220._o comeliness_n and_o modesty_n with_o which_o christian_n must_v dance_v not_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o harp_n and_o pipe_n for_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o harp_n and_o pipe_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o other_o lead_v the_o dance_n to_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n offer_v themselves_o the_o organ_n and_o vessel_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o afford_v their_o soul_n as_o musical_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v play_v upon_o and_o move_v and_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n as_o organ_n into_o which_o he_o may_v inspire_v his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o dance_n of_o the_o angel_n gregor_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o bless_a than_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o imitate_v the_o dance_n of_o angel_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worthy_a the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v diligent_o be_v busy_v will_v not_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o those_o immodest_a leaping_n or_o dance_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v diabolical_a hom._n 55._o in_o gen._n because_o where_o this_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v chrysost_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n so_o often_o condemn_v but_o will_v refresh_v his_o soul_n weary_v with_o the_o sad_a burden_n of_o his_o fin_n by_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o these_o dance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o celebrate_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o solemnity_n which_o beseem_v the_o feast_n of_o christian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n show_v at_o large_a and_o 〈…〉_z exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hymn_n for_o timbrel_n sing_v psalm_n for_o filthy_a and_o ribald_a song_n a_o clap_v of_o hand_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o clap_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o theatre_n gravity_n for_o laughter_n prudent_a speech_n for_o drunkenness_n comeliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o delicious_a pleasure_n and_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o when_o thou_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n merry_o to_o dance_v then_o dance_v yet_o not_o the_o dance_n of_o herodias_n but_o of_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o which_o i_o think_v mystical_o be_v mean_v the_o nimbleness_n and_o volubility_n of_o our_o holy_a journey_v and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o he_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n dom._n who_o testimony_n deserve_v to_o be_v add_v here_o let_v we_o honour_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n festival_n divine_o not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o not_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o christian_n let_v we_o not_o lead_v dance_n nor_o effeminate_a our_o ear_n with_o pipe_n and_o harp_n you_o both_o small_a and_o great_a man_n and_o woman_n let_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n festival_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o angelical_a melody_n that_o bless_a soul_n utter_v this_o about_o the_o lord_n festivity_n cor._n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n for_o prayer_n not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o always_o and_o especial_o at_o solemnity_n for_o a_o solemnity_n be_v therefore_o institute_v not_o to_o live_v filthy_o nor_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o extol_v present_a thing_n these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v show_v that_o all_o carnal_a follow_v of_o worldly_a delight_n whereby_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v choke_v by_o which_o either_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v hinder_v or_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prevent_v ought_v far_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v as_o sometime_o 45._o ruffinus_n that_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a when_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o mind_n in_o heavenly_a desire_n when_o we_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o fable_n and_o wicked_a cogitation_n than_o we_o more_o attend_v upon_o the_o devil_n than_o god_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n deride_v our_o sabbath_n when_o they_o see_v we_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o the_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n if_o 5._o plutarch_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n bacchus_n on_o their_o sabbath_n because_o they_o then_o strive_v at_o their_o cup_n and_o rioting_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bacchus_n or_o the_o son_n of_o bacchus_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v he_o at_o this_o day_n say_v it_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o bacchus_n venus_n sport_n and_o mad_a dance_n and_o yet_o these_o sin_n do_v rage_n all_o abroad_o without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o heinous_a which_o be_v not_o most_o of_o all_o commit_v on_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n 8._o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o festival_n day_n not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v give_v but_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o increase_a the_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o mind_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o plato_n mind_n who_o say_v that_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n do_v god_n institute_v such_o holy_a festival_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o explain_v the_o four_o petition_n and_o thus_o lament_v at_o this_o day_n no_o time_n be_v usual_o more_o spend_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sport_n in_o dance_n wanton_a love_n company-keeping_a dice_a bargain_n and_o fair_n these_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o dance_n sport_n and_o sight_n be_v both_o forbid_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o that_o view_v the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o grave_a record_n of_o the_o other_o will_v not_o deny_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v lest_o some_o think_v 29._o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o â—…e_a delight_n and_o those_o who_o release_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n more_o than_o be_v fit_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o those_o sport_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o only_a while_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v hold_v as_o though_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o use_v certain_a kind_n of_o dance_n and_o sight_n even_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n be_v finish_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v 1._o such_o extrinsical_a solace_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n do_v nothing_o interrupt_v the_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n
every_o week_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n now_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v destine_v to_o keep_v they_o on_o and_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o on_o no_o day_n be_v there_o wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o frequent_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n therefore_o as_o say_v isychius_n church_n have_v sequester_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o divine_a convention_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v religious_o celebrate_v for_o the_o dispatch_v whereof_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v of_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n make_v of_o more_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o late_a than_o the_o former_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o historian_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o former_a church_n if_o it_o can_v for_o the_o daily_a persecution_n it_o meet_v with_o do_v not_o so_o often_o hold_v their_o meeting_n especial_o whenas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v sharp_o contend_v in_o book_n 1._o ch_n 5._o about_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o persecution_n do_v meet_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n do_v occur_v but_o the_o follow_a christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o meet_v often_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v twice_o day_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o former_a meeting_n whereof_o they_o begin_v the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o other_o they_o end_v the_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n they_o afterward_o call_v the_o one_o their_o matin_n and_o the_o other_o their_o vesper_n but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o hour_n be_v spend_v at_o both_o of_o these_o convention_n be_v not_o well_o know_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o meet_v every_o where_o but_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n both_o night_n night_n and_o day_n act._n 20._o 32._o at_o troas_n he_o continue_v his_o sermon_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o the_o corinthian_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o cor._n 11._o for_o about_o supper_n time_n or_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v necessity_n command_v their_o night-meeting_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o safe_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n time_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n retain_v their_o night-meeting_n as_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n flow_v by_o which_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v filthy_o darken_v call_v they_o vigil_n vigil_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o night_n which_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o which_o 25._o sometime_o they_o continue_v till_o midnight_n witness_n hierom_n in_o parab_n virgin_n and_o sometime_o they_o begin_v their_o meeting_n at_o midnight_n so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o basil_n who_o perform_v 1._o a_o office_n in_o another_o church_n before_o he_o come_v to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o midnight_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o these_o nocturnal_a vigil_n bellarmine_n think_v they_o be_v just_o abrogate_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n tertullian_n among_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o night-meeting_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la c._n 4._o at_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v his_o christian_a wife_n to_o be_v present_a soldier_n at_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o apprehend_v st._n athanasius_n while_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n with_o he_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o there_o be_v testimony_n also_o extant_a of_o meeting_n before_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o of_o the_o night_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la trajan_n mention_n they_o apud_fw-la tertull_n 2._o pass_v by_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v in_o meeting_n the_o night_n and_o before_o day_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o day_n where_o assoon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n on_o the_o day_n time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n some_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v destine_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o religious_a father_n do_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o weary_v themselves_o nor_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n with_o continual_a labour_n in_o set_v all_o care_n of_o refresh_v themselves_o aside_o and_o they_o judge_v it_o more_o advise_v to_o teach_v often_o than_o long_o they_o therefore_o select_v some_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o public_a assembly_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v report_v that_o he_o order_v the_o greek_n to_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v that_o certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v select_v niceph._n hist._n 10._o c._n 21._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n after_o who_o rule_n he_o labour_v to_o regulate_v the_o heathen_a to_o select_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o peculiar_a use_n but_o on_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n nicephorus_n add_v not_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_a hour_n be_v select_a for_o this_o office_n 1._o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o arrian_n who_o rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n even_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n find_v but_o a_o few_o together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v go_v home_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v which_o the_o church_n observe_v at_o state_v hour_n or_o as_o 9_o tertullian_n speak_v after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v and_o the_o people_n dismiss_v but_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o tertullian_n do_v assign_v the_o hour_n at_o which_o the_o church_n meet_v ambrose_n mention_n the_o morning_n hour_n at_o morning_n which_o the_o people_n meet_v lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o where_o what_o be_v read_v on_o it_o of_o psal_n 78._o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o hearer_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o morning_n hour_n zeno_n also_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n although_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o present_a at_o 47._o the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a service_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o their_o morning_n meeting_n which_o appear_v out_o of_o 63._o cyprian_a while_o he_o disallow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o offer_v water_n lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v of_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v that_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o their_o morning_n assembly_n they_o sing_v the_o 63_o psalm_n to_o god_n witness_v clement_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o the_o morning_n meeting_n be_v keep_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o in_o conc._n laodic_n zon._n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o at_o their_o vesper_n and_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n break_v up_o about_o noon_n as_o witness_v chryso_v orat._n de_fw-fr philogonio_n the_o church_n also_o meet_v in_o the_o evening_n vening_n for_o they_o have_v hymn_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n meeting_n niceph._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 47._o clemen_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 20._o c._n 59_o the_o bishop_n
himself_o in_o handle_v his_o lecture_n upon_o scripture_n in_o prooemio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la johannis_n and_o he_o add_v joh._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o year_n read_v at_o a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o report_v also_o that_o ps_n 21._o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o last_o week_n before_o the_o passion-day_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a tract_n 13._o in_o joh._n moreover_o also_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a feast_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n some_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a lesson_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v every_o feast-day_n which_o be_v annual_o so_o careful_o observe_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v more_o aug._n in_o prooem_n epist_n jo._n the_o same_o appear_v from_o a_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o those_o that_o only_o meet_v upon_o feast-daye_n who_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n to_o continue_v the_o text_n former_o begin_v on_o and_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n conser_v on_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o pentecost_n he_o prosecute_v the_o text_n he_o be_v on_o before_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o read_v lesson_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o lest_o by_o repeat_v many_o thing_n i_o cause_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o candid_a reader_n sake_n namely_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v the_o h._n scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o convention_n therefore_o they_o design_v certain_a person_n for_o to_o do_v that_o particular_a office_n who_o they_o call_v reader_n cyprian_n ordain_v one_o 24._o satyrus_n a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o aurelius_n a_o confessor_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n by_o he_o ep._n 34._o and_o he_o design_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n to_o celerinus_n ep._n ead_n now_o although_o this_o office_n be_v offer_v to_o scripture_n some_o yet_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n work_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a church-assemble_o hierom_n reprove_v sabinianus_n because_o after_o he_o have_v solicit_v a_o virgin_n to_o whoredom_n sabin_n he_o as_o a_o deacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o do_v witness_n that_o this_o office_n among_o divers_a be_v translate_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n 529._o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o read_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n conc._n vasen_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o thereupon_o optatus_n a_o sub-deacon_a in_o cyprian_a ep._n 24._o be_v call_v doctor_n audientium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o audientes_fw-la of_o who_o more_o afterward_o be_v call_v those_o be_v that_o be_v late_o admit_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o tyro_n or_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v ab_fw-la audiendo_fw-la from_o hear_v who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o divers_a church_n also_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n perform_v this_o office_n as_o sozomen_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o last_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n stand_v people_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n ep._n 34._o i._n e._n in_o some_o high_a place_n than_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o cypr._n call_v that_o place_n a_o tribunal_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o tribunal_n be_v a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n or_o ward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o perform_v public_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o angle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o secret_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n like_o some_o conjurer_n that_o mutter_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o say_v as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o popish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v as_o once_o the_o holy_a man_n ezra_n stand_v in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v free_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n neh._n 8._o so_o in_o cyprian_n age_n he_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a 34._o place_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_a be_v observe_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v set_v on_o high_a may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o public_o read_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o through_o the_o world_n be_v erect_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o const._n ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o once_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n neh._n 8._o 5._o and_o therefore_o because_o a_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n rise_v not_o up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v it_o be_v recite_v as_o a_o unusual_a fact_n in_o the_o church_n sozom._n 7._o 19_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o explain_v of_o scripture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la or_o treat_v upon_o or_o handle_v a_o place_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o who_o the_o clerici_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n q._n watcher_n overseer_n superintendent_o the_o bishop_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n catechist_n and_o sometime_o also_o private_a man_n do_v the_o same_o since_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v for_o understand_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o for_o idleness_n sake_n as_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n therefore_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v they_o may_v augment_v the_o church_n knowledge_n by_o their_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n flow_v be_v distinct_o read_v after_o the_o read_n whereof_o follow_v their_o explication_n this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a while_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o may_v promote_v man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n while_o to_o that_o work_n they_o either_o make_v make_v use_n of_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v leave_v off_o in_o the_o follow_a church_n as_o may_v every_o where_o easy_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n interpret_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o ambrose_n 5._o interpret_v the_o appoint_a lesson_n and_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o people_n present_a use_n origen_n say_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o reading_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o the_o bless_a and_o great_a god_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o piety_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o after_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n be_v read_v â—_o say_v austin_n i_o come_v to_o my_o sermon_n the_o same_o appear_v every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n treatise_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o be_v call_v sermon_n but_o with_o the_o ancient_n a_o treatise_n origen_n exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o treat_v hom._n 23._o in_o num._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la and_o they_o that_o explain_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la treatiser_n or_o treaters_n hieronym_n adv_fw-la errores_fw-la joh._n
that_o although_o one_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n keep_v their_o church_n apart_o and_o gather_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o into_o assembly_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o teach_v they_o so_o gather_v together_o as_o a_o assembly_n niceph_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n until_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v about_o his_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o new_a one_o sozom._n 7._o 19_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o in_o conc._n vasen_n 529._o secund_a not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n can._n 2._o yea_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n constit_fw-la ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o the_o dispence_v therefore_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v partaker_n with_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v conc._n aquisgrav_n 1._o 816._o c._n 8._o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o 17._o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n sometime_o this_o office_n of_o scripture_n treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n for_o although_o at_o first_o they_o see_v to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n yet_o afterward_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v all_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n assembly_n wherefore_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o office_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v to_o deacon_n yea_o in_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o use_v stephen_n and_o philip_n to_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v we_o read_v that_o the_o deacon_n discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 21._o 8._o so_o austin_n think_v too_o who_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la quaest_n in_o 101._o &_o can._n 2._o conc._n ancyrani_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o preach_v which_o power_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n if_o through_o cowardice_n they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o torment_n four_o we_o read_v that_o catechist_n have_v same_o sometime_o liberty_n to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n origen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ask_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o caesaria_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n also_o euelpis_n be_v ask_v by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n paulinus_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n we_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o nicephorus_n also_o relate_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o of_o alexandria_n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o private_a man_n be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o may_v perform_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v use_v any_o mean_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o way_n this_o do_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n 23._o among_o the_o indian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n and_o the_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o call_v together_o public_a assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o divine_a mystery_n theodoret_n also_o record_v that_o a_o woman_n convert_v the_o iberi_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o because_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o bishop_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o exhort_v those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a among_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o something_a profit_n the_o people_n by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n even_o in_o their_o presence_n so_o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n iu._n the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begin_v with_o prayer_n text_n of_o the_o treatise_n scripture_n be_v read_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n after_o those_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v commit_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o salute_v the_o people_n so_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la libro_fw-la vet_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v be_v teach_v in_o const_n ap._n l._n 8_o c._n 5._o chrysost_n also_o in_o hom._n 3._o in_o coloss_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o conc._n bracarensi_fw-la conc._n 1._o can._n 21._o this_o salutation_n be_v premise_v whether_o without_o further_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o treat_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o but_o if_o the_o love-feast_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o 39_o first_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v prayer_n determine_v the_o feast_n if_o i_o say_v their_o banquet_n be_v never_o 4._o celebrate_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n much_o less_o dare_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n be_v premise_v but_o this_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o the_o industry_n of_o antiquity_n have_v so_o careless_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v find_v deliver_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n divers_a sermon_n of_o very_a learned_a divine_n publish_v which_o be_v not_o utter_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o make_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o prayer_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o print_a copy_n we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_n treatise_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o the_o pious_a father_n never_o enter_v upon_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o premise_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v extant_a in_o coloss_n chrysostom_n i_o know_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n a_o certain_a godly_a man_n that_o pray_v thus_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v nothing_o namely_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o those_o we_o know_v and_o those_o we_o know_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o work_n or_o word_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o unvoluntary_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o
observe_v socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o any_o man_n be_v interdict_v who_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o its_o censure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o as_o convenient_o he_o can_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cyprian_n ask_v the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o execute_v both_o their_o own_o and_o his_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ep._n 5._o and_o he_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v corroborate_v every_o one_o with_o their_o daily_a exhortation_n ep._n 40._o the_o roman_a clergy_n exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n to_o constancy_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cypr._n ep._n 3._o but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o the_o roman_n do_v prohibit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o diligent_a function_n of_o this_o office_n but_o provoke_v they_o forward_o to_o perform_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v this_o st._n chrysostom_n teach_v elegant_o and_o pithy_o homil._n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n while_o he_o excit_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o contend_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o they_o teach_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sting_v some_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o tend_v no_o little_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v without_o which_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n will_v perish_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o great_o reprove_v those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n but_o show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v chap._n viii_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n when_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n their_o own_o record_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o especial_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n trullo_n for_o it_o beâ—oveth_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o church_n on_o all_o day_n but_o especial_o lord_n day_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o oracle_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n every_o day_n so_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a discourse_n chrys_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n yea_o though_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o prejudice_v not_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o evening_n for_o at_o both_o time_n the_o church_n assemble_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o their_o very_a word_n will_v tell_v we_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o basils_n day_n second_n hom._n that_o one_o of_o those_o sermon_n be_v have_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o after_o noon_n for_o he_o say_v we_o take_v time_n in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n hexaem_n hom._n 2._o and_o he_o keep_v the_o second_o hom._n about_o the_o evening_n while_o on_o it_o he_o interpret_v the_o evening_n hom._n of_o the_o first_o day_n he_o say_v these_o our_o discourse_n of_o that_o evening_n be_v now_o occupy_v from_o this_o evening_n do_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o oration_n hexaem_n hom._n secun_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o third_n hom._n that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o homily_n bring_v morning_n aliment_n and_o the_o other_o evening_n joy_n to_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o hom._n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o talk_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o early_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n his_o oration_n yesterday_o have_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o hom_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o morning_n feast_n lest_o the_o exuberant_a satiety_n of_o speech_n make_v his_o auditor_n more_o dull_a to_o receive_v his_o evening_n banquet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a hom._n 9_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v that_o his_o oration_n have_v set_v a_o banquet_n before_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o oration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o evening_n for_o he_o conclude_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o evening_n time_n command_v we_o silence_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o set_v a_o pretty_a while_n since_o here_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o our_o oration_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o bed_n or_o rest_n all_o these_o to_o testify_v that_o basil_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o double_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o his_o evening_n and_o morning_n labour_v undertake_v in_o perform_v that_o office_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v great_a chrysostom_n give_v place_n to_o basil_n although_o he_o be_v call_v magnus_n in_o the_o diligent_a treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n who_o say_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o day_n be_v very_o like_a to_o 362._o that_o which_o we_o yet_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v to_o day_n hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o place_n do_v show_v evident_o enough_o that_o chrysostom_n preach_v twice_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o meet_v once_o a_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o face_n can_v chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v those_o his_o auditor_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v after_o their_o carnal_a table_n to_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n which_o thing_n we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o once_o so_o hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n &_o hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contrariwise_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o obey_v this_o admonition_n because_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o 67_o oration_n t._n 6._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o morning_n sermon_n reserve_v the_o rest_n namely_o till_o afternoon_n and_o be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n this_o testify_v that_o he_o preach_v twice_o that_o day_n otherwise_o bishop_n flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n in_o ps_n 88_o will_v grant_v that_o austin_n do_v the_o same_o for_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v content_a with_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n although_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o more_o in_o they_o we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v these_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n will_v with_o a_o little_a ado_n find_v that_o these_o grave_a author_n do_v endure_v the_o labour_n of_o treat_v twice_o a_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o one_o who_o palate_n nauseat_v clj._n the_o old_a path_n that_o lead_v straight_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a one_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o please_v shall_v object_v to_o i_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o father_n do_v undergo_v those_o labour_n in_o interpret_n and_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v answ_n sure_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o will_v not_o work_v i_o much_o trouble_n nor_o will_v he_o enervate_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n labour_n declare_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n do_v on_o all_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n keep_v evening_n assembly_n on_o which_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o sanctify_v other_o day_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o grave_a
that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o it_o deserve_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o mr._n s._n a._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n faithful_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n be_v content_a with_o a_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o explain_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o perform_v although_o he_o may_v live_v innocent_o and_o without_o scandal_n yet_o that_o conversation_n without_o preach_v will_v do_v hurt_v by_o silence_n although_o he_o may_v do_v good_a by_o example_n as_o hierom_n show_v ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n therefore_o the_o diligent_a overseer_n of_o church_n will_v never_o intermit_v this_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o among_o they_o after_o read_v of_o scripture_n there_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v chap._n x._o the_o church_n use_v prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n conventicle_n for_o church_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o praeses_fw-la begin_v they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la at_o prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v one_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o how_o this_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n the_o word_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o second_o office_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n follow_v this_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o their_o assembly_n together_o to_o god_n st._n paul_n command_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v in_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o prayer_n also_o be_v every_o where_o reckon_v by_o assemble_v the_o father_n among_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n celebrate_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v congregat_v to_o perform_v the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o read_v but_o also_o petition_n be_v send_v away_o viz._n to_o god_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o also_o apol._n c._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v into_o a_o company_n that_o we_o pray_v may_v by_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v beset_v god_n about_o with_o a_o company_n make_v up_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a host_n go_v unto_o god_n with_o one_o humble_a assault_n and_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o other_o as_o the_o renown_a zanchius_n expound_v it_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la all_o rose_n up_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o justins_n age_n 2._o when_o julian_n study_v to_o accommodate_v the_o greek_n manner_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v 21._o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n arnobius_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v prayer_n in_o their_o conventicle_n lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n in_o which_o place_n arnobius_n call_v the_o places_z what_o w_z ch_z be_v assign_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o interpret_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o h._n eucharist_n conventicula_fw-la as_o 11._o lactantius_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n cruelty_n in_o phrygia_n who_o burn_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o conventicle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o assembly_n arnobius_n also_o elsewhere_o mention_n these_o prayer_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n with_o joint_a prayer_n worship_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o thing_n just_a honest_a and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v cyril_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n ought_v on_o feast-daye_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o insist_v upon_o prayer_n lib._n 8._o in_o joh._n c._n 5._o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n but_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v not_o intent_n only_o upon_o prayer_n as_o zonaras_n will_v have_v it_o in_o can._n 16._o conc._n laodic_n for_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o church-record_n that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v both_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v delegated_a to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o rehearse_v of_o these_o prayer_n eight_o god_n thing_n come_v especial_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o they_o know_v 30._o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o of_o any_o one_o else_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v one_o who_o alone_o can_v answer_v their_o petition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a folly_n to_o ask_v of_o those_o who_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 7._o the_o christian_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n worship_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o martyr_n they_o honour_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n eus_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n creep_v then_o into_o the_o church_n which_o our_o learned_a divine_n for_o all_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v copious_o enough_o teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o that_o second_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o prayer_n be_v begin_v by_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v say_v justin_n martyr_n for_o which_o reason_n proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o niceph._n hist_n l._n 15._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n althhough_o augustine_n 8._o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n can_v bear_v parmenianus_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o greg._n naz._n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o praise_n to_o bishop_n 21_o that_o they_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o part_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n apol._n pro_fw-la â—uga_fw-la which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v only_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o who_o with_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o destroy_v the_o people_n psal_n 105._o 23._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a diocese_n 7._o that_o by_o bishop_n prayer_n war_n be_v end_v invasion_n of_o angel_n keep_v off_o and_o hurtful_a spirit_n repel_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o procure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o serious_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v avert_v these_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n to_o who_o prayer_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v a_o answer_n so_o think_v chrysostom_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o intercede_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deprecate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v propitious_a to_o man_n and_o when_o the_o praepositus_fw-la prepare_v to_o pray_v prayer_n with_o the_o people_n before_o he_o begin_v he_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o a_o previous_a speech_n for_o ambrose_n think_v it_o necessary_a virgin_n that_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v before_o prayer_n lest_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o tempt_v he_o which_o man_n lead_v even_o by_o the_o only_a instinct_n of_o nature_n know_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pythagorean_n not_o
poor_a tertullian_n also_o mention_n this_o custom_n in_o apol._n and_o other_o that_o flourish_v after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o these_o be_v some_o of_o sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o ancient_n after_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v end_v in_o the_o church_n bestow_v their_o principal_a pain_n which_o thing_n whoever_o considerate_o weigh_v he_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o private_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n because_o their_o hearer_n be_v sometime_o examine_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o confer_v one_o among_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o require_v they_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n with_o divine_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o careful_o bestow_v several_a thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v these_o thing_n brief_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o public_a and_o private_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n festival_n chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n he_o that_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o weigh_v serious_o with_o himself_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o far_o mention_v shall_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n and_o successive_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o its_o holy_a observation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hinder_v its_o solemnity_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n its_o solemn_a sanctification_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a do_v consist_v in_o assert_v whereof_o though_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a sea_n of_o disputation_n yet_o have_v i_o sail_v it_o through_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o short_a course_n and_o i_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o notable_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v miss_v it_o sometime_o lest_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o silly_a man_n of_o inferior_a note_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o what_o be_v plain_a do_v undertake_v a_o exquisite_a piece_n of_o work_n who_o indeed_o have_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o our_o tumultuary_a commentation_n and_o intend_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o wit_n of_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v rather_o desirous_a of_o a_o worldly_a liberty_n or_o carnal_a rest_n than_o of_o divine_a truth_n who_o relish_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o with_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v for_o my_o 21._o part_n i_o know_v it_o not_o let_v he_o wrangle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o pious_o interpret_v they_o not_o with_o we_o and_o i_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bold_o to_o exercise_v piety_n that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v they_o call_v not_o common_a whatever_o my_o blear-eye_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a record_n of_o honourable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n can_v but_o high_o prize_n upon_o this_o holy_a subject_n i_o have_v bring_v it_o out_o to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o who_o true_o â—avour_n of_o godliness_n how_o much_o honour_n not_o only_a reason_n itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v attribute_n to_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n and_o if_o i_o have_v mistake_v any_o thing_n here_o i_o do_v not_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o submit_v myself_o very_o willing_o to_o its_o sentence_n sith_o with_o all_o godly_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la i._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o man_n frailty_n to_o mistake_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n but_o a_o exercitation_n and_o disputation_n ay_o have_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n like_v they_o who_o be_v half_a blind_a enter_v a_o wood_n have_v bring_v into_o this_o bundle_n what_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o congruous_a for_o declare_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n whilst_o that_o i_o observe_v sometime_o the_o father_n do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v among_o themselves_o i_o have_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n and_o more_o congruous_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o one_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o demonstrate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o question_n more_o copious_o and_o with_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o hope_v in_o this_o to_o find_v pardon_n from_o the_o courteous_a since_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n what_o isychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o relate_v of_o image-maker_n and_o painter_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v of_o any_o thing_n their_o art_n require_v do_v at_o first_o set_v out_o some_o rough_a draught_n of_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n only_o shadow_v out_o in_o its_o lineament_n which_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_v by_o add_v of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n have_v i_o also_o give_v only_o some_o testimony_n upon_o this_o holy_a subject_n for_o a_o taste_n that_o all_o in_o a_o sort_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v embrace_v and_o religious_o retain_v the_o very_a same_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n with_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o sincere_a religion_n some_o whereof_o to_o the_o great_a dolour_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v to_o be_v waver_v about_o this_o question_n and_o be_o trouble_v at_o other_o that_o indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n too_o much_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o commend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o office_n to_o other_o who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o observe_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o for_o the_o ability_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o profit_v the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o day_n indeed_o i_o judge_v they_o will_v in_o this_o do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o this_o solemnity_n and_o very_o well_o become_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o this_o solemnity_n be_v always_o a_o token_n i_o silly_a man_n have_v here_o so_o far_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o charge_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o my_o weakness_n of_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o conscious_a do_v in_o a_o sort_n as_o some_o dyer_n who_o prepare_v a_o cloth_n to_o receive_v a_o colour_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o art_n of_o other_o to_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o gloss_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consummation_n of_o these_o testimony_n that_o now_o with_o little_a ado_n the_o friendly_a reader_n careful_a of_o this_o solemnity_n may_v observe_v whether_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o its_o fountain_n or_o they_o who_o delight_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v novelty_n as_o sometime_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o antiquity_n he_o that_o view_v the_o premise_n without_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v find_v this_o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o produce_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o to_o their_o word_n and_o not_o my_o relation_n or_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o their_o word_n by_o i_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n grant_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o will_v cure_v the_o exulcerate_v manner_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n be_v glory_n